Інформація
Адреса змісту:https://www.fanfiction.net/s/2374939/1/The-Dark-
Witch-and-the-Necromancer-ENGLISH
Books > Harry Potter
The Dark Witch and the Necromancer ENGLISH
By: Heiko2003
Well... Harry is pissed, his relatives tipped his inner balance, so he
snapped and turned dark. Yes, this is a very dark!Harry story. This is also
going to be HarryBellatrix. So if you don't like it, don't read it. Contains
also some graphic violence.
Rated: Fiction M - English - Adventure/Suspense - Harry P., Bellatrix L. -
Chapters: 23 - Words: 113,439 - Reviews: 1,425 - Favs: 5,566 - Follows:
2,550 - Updated: 01.01.2007, 21:06:11 - Published: 01.05.2005, 12:36:24
- Status: Complete - id: 2374939
1. Taking a turn
Disclaimer: Well, as everyone knows, the World of Harry Potter and the
Characters and the right to earn money with this stuff belongs sadly to
one J.K. Rowling ;-)
AN: This is going to be a dark!Harry but fighting on the good side Harry-
Story. This will also eventually be Harry/Bellatrix so if you don't like it,
don't read it!
The Dark Witch and the Necromancer
By Heiko2003
Chapter 1 – Taking a turn
Harry stood in the kitchen and became more angry with every second.
Aunt Marge was visiting Privet Drive again. The last three days had been
horrible for him but he had restrained himself but this was way to much!
"Vernon don't take the blame for this freak! You tried your best to raise
him to a fine man like your little Duddiekins here. His parents are
responsible for that brat. I mean what result could have come out if you
cross an alcoholic antisocial like this James with a whore?" Marge spat.
The Dursleys had kept a wary eye on him the whole time as he was
watching and listening from the door between the kitchen and the living
room. They blanched as he was shaking with rage now.
Even Marge turned her head to him visibly shocked as she felt the
growing surge of power that was developing around him.
His green eyes began visibly to glow as he slowly walked over to her, his
green eyes piercing her own.
She gulped as he asked in a quiet but icy voice: "Did you just call my
mother a whore?"
She wasn't able to answer, she wasn't able to utter a word because she
was frightened by the hate, the rage and the power he was emitting.
He flicked out his wand and pointed it at her.
"ANSWER ME YOU BITCH!" he yelled.
She was confused about the little stick, "What…?"
But Vernon had jumped up and interrupted her. He yelled: "You will do
nothing of your freakish stuff here Boy!"
Harry turned around to him and flicked his wand at him without uttering
a single sound. You could nearly feel and see how the magical surge that
was surrounding the boy was lashing out at Vernon. He was blasted
through the table and flew throughout the room were he at last crashed
with a yelp into the wall. There he glided down unconsciously.
Slowly like in slow motion Harry turned back to Marge and smirked
evilly.
"Well?" he asked.
Marge was frightened now. She didn't understand what had just
happened here but she knew it was dangerous.
As she didn't answer his wand flicked to her and she was hit with a
deeply red beam. She screamed loudly because she was in pain, pure and
cutting pain. It lasted only for seconds but for her it was like an eternity.
Harry was just as surprised as she was, because he had neither spoken a
spell and not even thought about a specific spell to use. He had simply
wanted to hurt her.
"I am waiting for an answer, bitch!" he snarled coldly.
"I…I…" she stammered.
"I? I what?" asked Harry coldly. He was visibly becoming impatient.
"I said…", she gulped now, "she was a whore." She whispered.
His eyes lit up light a match as his rage was fuelled further and he yelled:
"CRUCIO!"
The pain was ten times worse as the last time and she lost consciousness
after only seconds, but these seconds were worse then hell.
Harry turned around and swept his wand in a wide arc: "Obliviate!" he
said quietly and the inhabitants of number four forgot everything.
Harry smirked again and said: "You were just discussing that you wanted
to take Marge to her home and stay there until September first."
Some minutes later Vernon had awakened and they were gone and he
was on his own.
As he cooled down he began to think quickly.
He had cast spells outside of his school. The ministry was probably
already on their way to get him imprisoned. Adding to that he had just
cast a dark spell, an unforgivable as well and successfully on the top!
If he was honest with himself, he had enjoyed it and his stupid fat aunt
had deserved it. Nobody called his mother a whore!
Well, maybe he could give Voldemort and his stupid followers a taste of
their own medicine?
If they got imprisoned they would be free after some days in hotel
Azkaban, but they wouldn't if they were dead. His smile became evil.
After his godfather was killed, he thought, he had nothing to lose
anymore.
He contemplated what to do now and decided do go upstairs, pack and
leave.
By the time he was done, it took only some minutes because he used
spells to pack and shrink his possessions, he was wondering why he
didn't get any owl. The last time it took only a minute to get it.
He shrugged and put on his cloak.
He took a last glance at his few letters from Dumbledore and his friends.
They all said the same, leave under no circumstances, stay in the house
and we are not able to really write to you for security reasons.
"Go fuck yourselves!" he muttered angrily and with a short jab of his
wand, the letters burst into flames.
Eased by the fact that there was no letter from the ministry or
Dumbledore he slowly and quietly walked down the street and
successfully evaded the guards that were around his house for sure.
After some time he reached the park and he froze.
"What the hell…?" he muttered.
There were spells flying through the air, mostly red ones and from one
figure some green AK's.
But all the fighting wizards wore black robes and white masks.
There was only on other person and that was a small girl in the age
around four and she was cute with long black hair.
Well, there were lying some death people around her, most probably
muggles and victims of a raid.
"Go out of the way, woman!" one of the Deatheaters bellowed in rage.
Another one yelled: "Rudolphus, get your insane wife out of the way or
we kill her!"
"Lestrange? Protecting this girl?" Harry asked himself. He was stunned.
"Oh well! Guess I should help her." He mused, as he saw how she was hit
with a cutting curse on her shoulder and blood began to leak out of a
deep cut.
His eyes lit up again under his cloak and took a look of pure malice.
He pointed his wand at a rock in the size of half a car and flicked and
swished his wand. The rock rose in the air and hovered three feet above
the ground.
With another flick of his wand, it shot into the group of the Deatheaters
like a cannonball.
The effect was murderous, literally. It hit two Deatheaters straight on
their rib cages and buried them under it. Two others were hit and pushed
hardly away. They fell on the ground and screamed.
Well, as far as Harry could see, they both had broken arms and at least
one was unable to hold his wand.
"That was fun." Harry said to himself and flicked his wand again,
"Reducto maximus!"
Two more Deatheaters were blasted away and landed in a bloody mess
on the grass. Then the still invisible Harry fired curse after curse between
the Deatheaters who ran around in circles like headless chicken. He killed
with cutting, piercing and blasting curses all but two of the dark robed
Deatheaters and didn't feel any remorse about. He did only have to look
one time at all the muggle corpses surrounding the battle field to know,
that the deserved it. The last two were frightened and busy looking from
where the spells came. It was their last error, because two green beams of
the death curse took them out. Seems that Bellatrix made short work of
them.
As Harry looked in her direction, he noticed that she sank down to the
grounds heavily breathing.
Harry strolled cautiously over to her and the small frightened girl.
"Who… who is there?" a visibly shaken Bellatrix asked.
"Me." Harry answered coolly and removed his cloak. Both women or girl
in one case gasped.
"Potter." Lestrange groaned to weak to defend herself.
"Yeah, so I am called, ok sometimes it's boy or freak but who cares?"
Harry turned his eyes to the small girl, "Are you ok?"
She nodded shakily, "Any of these one your family?"
She shook her head, "No, Sir."
"Then go home! We will deal with them."
The small girl ran as fast as she could.
Harry glanced down at the female Deatheater, "What shall I do with you?
You killed my godfather and you tortured the parents of a friend to
insanity. Should I kill you too or should I show you that I can cast now a
successful Cruciatus?"
"You did?" she asked, some kind of respect showed through her voice.
"Yeah, the fat sister of my uncle kept going on how useless I was and how
pathetic my parents were. As she called my mother a whore, I snapped.
At first, I had only the intention to hurt her and didn't use any
incantation. Well, it did hurt her. The second time I actually used the
crucio. She didn't last a second." He said without remorse.
"You have to be very powerful to do that. And spells without incantation
are unheard of."
"You didn't answer my question." Harry coolly stated.
"Which was?"
"What to do with you."
"Let me tell you something first, please! I did NOT kill your godfather, at
least I didn't want to." She added whispering.
"BUT YOU DID!" Harry yelled in outrage.
"I know." she said and Harry was shaken to hear her sob.
Curious he knelt down beside her and removed her mask. Tears were
rolling down her cheeks.
"What's the matter with you? Don't tell me, you have regrets! You killed
him!" he accused her.
"I CAST A STUNNER, YOU HEARTLESS BASTARD!" she screamed, "I…
I… he was my cousin. The only Black who was really good. I… I was
hoping, that he could help me out of that mess if I ever got rid of my
hated husband." she added in a hard voice.
"I loved Sirius like a brother! And now… I killed him." She sobbed.
Harry didn't buy it for a second, "You are Voldemort's best and most
insane Deatheater! Don't tell me you didn't want that!"
She stared hardly at him, "At first I was! But… I never wanted to marry
this idiot! He stood beside me while the other Deatheaters raped me! But
through the magical marriage contract I was unable to disobey him or to
hurt him. And I never wanted to murder somebody or torture them to
this point. I only ever wanted power. But not at this price!" she spat.
"He let them rape you? That Bastard! Which one is it?" Harry asked, his
eyes once again gleaming in pure unadulterated rage and hate.
A shudder went down her spine when she saw the power behind those
green eyes. Slowly she began to understand why the dark lord feared
him.
She pointed with her hand to one of the two with the broken arm.
The Deatheater was slowly getting up.
Harry didn't even blink as he jabbed his wand in a small horizontal line
and only muttered "Diffindo!"
Bellatrix gasped, as she saw the thin red line appearing on the neck on
her husband. The line grew slightly before the blood began to leak out
freely. After only seconds her husband sank back to the floor dead.
"See? Problem solved. Why did you marry him in the first place?" Harry
asked.
"I didn't want it!" she yelled, "Hell, I wasn't even sixteen! My bloody aunt
forced me to!"
"Ah, the beloved Mrs. Black." Harry sarcastically stated, "Me she rest in
Hell!"
Then his green eyes again pierced her, "Now to you! I still don't know
what to do with you! You didn't kill him intentionally but you did it
nonetheless! You robbed me of my last family!"
She gulped and nodded, "I did. Kill me! It doesn't matter anyway. I can't
and won't go back to HIM. It is no matter if you kill me now or they kill
me later. I am probably dieing from the wound anyway."
Harry closed his eyes and muttered, "Bloody decisions! I don't think I can
kill you one way or the other."
She looked surprised, "Well, forgive me if I had another impression for a
moment!" she said sarcastically.
He looked at her questioningly, "What?"
"Look around you! Out of the dozen dead bodies around here, I only
killed two! The rest goes on your account!"
"Well, now as you say it…" he said and looked around. His eyes became
troubled for a moment but than it was like a curtain of pure ice that was
pulled before these emerald green eyes, "They deserved it."
Then he suddenly looked to the heaven, "Bloody hell! Why didn't I get an
owl? I mean I used magic all the evening?"
"Why should you? The ministry lifted the ban right after end of the term
for third year up for the purpose of self defence." she replied slightly
amused.
"DUMBLEDORE! YOU BASTARD!" he yelled.
She scrutinized him as he scrutinized her.
"Besides Fudge convinced the Wizardgamot that the dark lord has to be
defeated by any means and the Wizardgamot approved. That means you
can freely use the Unforgiveables on him."
"That is good news. Well, let me take a look at you. Seems to me, that we
are both outcasts. If I could only trust you not to betray me!" he added
quietly.
He ripped her black silk robe open above the cut and inspected it. It was
deep and much blood leaked out of it.
"Shit! I have to close that. I only read about healing spells in the last
three weeks. Care to try it?" he asked.
"Do it! It can't become worse." she said weakly. She may have been tough
but you could still see her suffering. It had to be worse than she let on.
Harry nodded and muttered the healing charm.
The wound stopped indeed to bleed and began to close itself slowly.
"That's better." He muttered and gave her a hand to help her up.
She gave him the uninjured hand and he pulled her up.
But she began to sway instantly.
He scowled, "You are in no condition to go anywhere."
"I know." She looked at him for a good while then she asked, "On which
side are you?"
"On my own! I will kill Voldemort or die trying, but I can't rely on the old
fool any more. As you can see, he didn't even inform me of the little fact
that I am free to use magic. He knows, that I have to fight Voldemort, but
he doesn't anything to train me and he keeps me purposely in the dark. I
am through with him and my so called friends are not better. They have
to had known it. So they can all go to hell."
She coughed sarcastically and nodded, "Good riddance." she muttered.
"What is with me? Would you sell me to the ministry or the order?" she
asked seriously.
"Why should I? The ministry comes right after Riddle himself on my list."
He mustered her, "What about the Longbottoms?"
"Rudolphus."
"Anything that might compromise you under the influence of veritas?"
She looked surprised and shook her head, "At least not that I know of. I
did some horrible things but none of that is known and charged against
me."
He got a wicked grin, "I see. I am going to do nothing to you apart from
taking you with me and treat your wounds."
She nodded and fell on her knees.
Bellatrix drew a knife from her boot and cut it across her left palm.
Then she tapped the bloody wound with her wand and said, "I, Bellatrix
Black former Lestrange, plead a witch's oath, that I am never going to
hurt you, kill you, betray you or harm you in any way by my life."
Then she held her bloody palm up to him.
"What do I do to accept your oath?" he asked curiously.
"Make a cut to your left palm, lay it on mine and say that you accept.
After that you have to heal the wounds."
He did it without hesitation, "I, Harry James Potter, accept your oath by
your blood."
He felt a tingling sensation running trough the wound up to his heart. He
closed the wound of Bellatrix and after that his own.
"You are a powerful witch, aren't you?"
She nodded sincerely.
"Could you check me on any surveillance charms and after that clean the
area of our magical signature?"
She nodded weakly.
"There are tracking charms on you. I remove them, if you wish."
"Not now. Later."
She nodded and spoke a complicated incantation with a wide arc of his
wand.
The whole area lit up in a red light for a moment but it faded quickly.
It seemed to have been too much for her because she sank again
unconscious to the ground. Harry caught her and swore.
He took her wand and pocketed it beside his own. Then he gritted his
teeth together and lifted her lithe form over his shoulder. She was as tall
as he was but more slim and was weighing around 110 lbs.
He had trained for the last weeks, he had begun as soon as he was back
from school. He had used Dudley's discarded weights when the whale
was out of the house. But three weeks was not much time to gain some
muscles. He had to endure her weight tough.
Harry covered them both with his cloak and carried her back to his
house.
AN: I hope you liked it. Is anyone seriously considering to beta for this
story? I still am a German author and of course not perfect with English. I
would like some help with spellchecking and/or common phrases. I
already contacted someone who did beta this chap, but for the following
chaps, I didn't get an answer. The same happened already with my other
English story - Warlock. I am losing hope here so please, do only offer if
you really want to do it and if you are able to deliver within a week for
one chap. I intend to update this story weekly. Otherwise I hope youl
liked it so far ;-)
2. The Aftermath
Chapter 2 – The Aftermath
As Bellatrix awoke the next morning she saw the back of a black haired
teenager in blue over-large jeans and an over-large T-Shirt in front of the
bed working at a small desk and cooking up something. It smelled foul to
the black haired woman.
He must have heard her stirring because without turning around he said
quietly, "Wait for another minute, please!"
After some time he turned around with a steaming cup in his and. He cast
a cooling charm on it and handed it to her.
She looked warily at the red liquid and sniffed at it.
She scrunched her nose at the horrible smell.
"Blood replenishing potion. You need it." He stated as a matter of fact.
She gulped it down and shuddered.
"Sorry about the taste, it is one of Snape's receipts." The teenager in front
of her stated. Her eyes widened in recognition as she saw the black
haired and green eyed teen, "Potter!"
"Yeah. You called me that yesterday too. My name is Harry." He took the
cup back and placed it back on the desk. Then he sat down beside her,
felt her head and looked intensely into her pupils.
"I think the blood loss was all you got." He stated after that and smiled.
"What am I doing here?" she asked confused. She saw flashes of images of
the night before in her mind but wasn't sure what happened.
"You are lying in my bed of course." he said, but then grinned, "I am hurt
that you don't remember our first night together, sweetheart." He pouted,
"Even if we had such a hot night together."
She blanched and looked beneath the bed sheet.
Bellatrix gulped and her eyes became wide as saucers as she saw, that she
was indeed in her underwear.
"What... what did we do?" she stammered, „Did… did we actually…?"
Harry scrutinized her, "Would it be a problem, if we did? … Anyway, we
had some fun but not of this kind. I stumbled over you and your black
robed friends in the park. You were protecting a little girl, but I don't
know why. I killed most of the bunch, you killed two and after a short
explanation I killed your husband. After that you swore a witch oath and
after you cleaned the area of our signature, you passed out from the
blood loss. I carried you here and evaded my guard. I treated your
wound, placed you in my bed and let you sleep. Alas, I had to remove
your bloody robe. I didn't touch you or anything. I wouldn't do such a
thing."
He blushed as he said that and added quietly, "But you do have a hot
body."
She caught it nonetheless and teased him, "So you liked what you saw?
What a naughty boy you are Mr. Potter."
"I told you already to call me Harry. Hey, how old are you? You look
fairly young."
She looked down on the sheet and said in a quiet shaken voice, "I was
fifteen as I was married off to Rudolphus. I hated him!" she spat, "For a
year I learned all I could of dark magic under the tutelage of the dark
lord himself intended to pay him back. I had already learned much
before of that, courtesy of my aunt. I was seventeen, as Rudolphus
tortured the Longbottoms. As I could not disobey him, I could not help
them. I was caught with him and shipped off to Azkaban. Now I am
twenty-nine."
"You are in good shape, Bellatrix. I bet you could give most of the
teenagers a run for their money, at least, if we take care of your paleness
and put back some flesh on your bones. Azkaban isn't a nice place for
vacation I think." He added with a voice of determination.
She smiled a little bit at this, "Same for you, Po… Harry."
"Well, it is good then, that I got rid of my lovely relatives for some time.
We only need some money."
"As if you would have a problem with that. From what I know of Sirius,
you are his heir." the woman snorted.
"I don't know about that."
"Not? You should hurry then! If you don't claim your heritage within a
month, it goes to the next mentioned people, probably Dumbledore."
"Well, that would be a reason for him to keep that bit of information
from me." Harry spat.
"For sure. Are you going?"
"What would I have to do?"
"Get a goblin and tell him you are there to claim your heritage. You don't
know much about the wizarding world?"
"Nearly nothing."
"Ignorant fool!" she spat, "Well, as the last heir to Potter and now Black
you can become head of both families with sixteen. Then you are legally
an adult by wizarding right." she explained with an evil grin.
"Nice to know, that is not even two weeks away. Something I have to do
for that?"
"Not much, tell the goblin you want it that way, give him ten Galleons
and it will be done. They are a greedy folk and do nearly anything for
money, at least if it isn't against the law."
"Thank you, Bella."
She stiffened, "Sirius used to call me that." But then she smiled, "I liked it
as we were younger."
"Well, you are young at least for a witch. Could you take the tracking
charm from me and put it on a chair or something? So dear old
Dumbledore will believe that I am still here."
She grinned wickedly, "I like your way of thinking."
"Thank you."
She did as asked and firstly he glowed and after that his desk.
"Thanks again. Now, you will be a nice witch and sleep! There is food
below the bed under a loose board. When I am back, I will cook
something for us. It may take a while. If I am out of the house for once, I
have to get some things done."
"You want to leave me here alone?" she asked slightly concerned.
"Nobody will come, Bella." He assured her, "There wasn't anyone here in
the last weeks and there won't be today. If there is, stun him or
disapparate!"
She nodded uncertainly as he gave her the wand back.
With that he took his cloak and run out of the backyard of the house.
He quickly covered nearly a mile before he took the cloak of and got into
a bus to London. There he used the subways until he got to the Leaky
Cauldron. In there he ducked into a shadowy corner and put on his
school robe.
He tapped his head and muttered a small charm which turned his hair a
hazel brown. He took also off his glasses and put them in his pocket. His
vision blurred and he cursed silently under his breath but it would have
to be enough to get to Gringotts.
He merely guessed his way through Diagon alley and had more than once
a nearly crash with another wizard or witch.
But he reached the white building unrecognised and unharmed.
In there he had enough and used his glasses again.
He walked up straightly to the next goblin and asked in a demanding
voice: "I am here to claim my inheritance!"
"And who are you?" the goblin snarled.
Harry gave him his key and showed his scar, "I see. Sadly to say you are
still in time. Follow me!"
He was led into a small office with an old looking goblin.
"Mr. Potter. Sit down! Here is the will of Mr. Black. He decided that his
house is going to Mr. Lupin plus 10.000 Galleons. He received this
already. Ms. Tonks received her 10.000 Galleons as well. The rest in the
vault belongs now to you."
"How much?"
"Around a half million."
"What about my inheritance of my parents? The trust fond isn't all I own
is it?"
"Surely not! Aren't you informed about your family vault?"
"No."
"Well, there is one full of money and some books, I believe. As stated per
the will of your parents, you aren't allowed to take any money out of it
until you are an adult."
"Well I don't need to. I have Sirius vault now. I have three wishes. I want
to take over on the thirty first as head of Potter and Black."
"Well, we could do that…"
"Second, I want, that no one will be informed of anything that is
concerning my property!" he stated coolly.
"But Dumbledore…"
"Especially Dumbledore!" Harry interrupted him with an icy voice.
"Third, I want a possibility to get money in Galleons and Muggle Money
out of Sirius vault and later my other vaults. And then you will get your
fee for arranging my takeover as head."
"Ah, now we speak the same language. You will get a purse and a bag.
From the bag you can get up to thousand Galleons at once, you have only
to think about the value. Same with the purse. Think about the currency
and amount! That both will cost…"
"Nothing because for that I will maybe forget your indiscretion …"
The goblin nodded, "I see. Well, we have a deal then. You will get access
to all your money with July 31th. But your properties will take some
days longer. We could send you the deeds per security eagle."
"I would appreciate that."
The goblin took a key out of one of the drawers and pressed it against a
black bag and a black purse. Both had an imprinted Gringotts-Seal. After
that he handed the key to Harry, "The key of Mr. Black."
"Thanks. I have another question, two to be precise. I need a competent
and independent attorney and I would like to know if there is any
possibility to get my eyes corrected."
The goblin rolled with his eyes, "Bloody wizards!" then he fixed Harry
with his eyes and said, "I could do it… every Goblin could. Wizards think,
they are so much better…"
"I know, but I do not. I have a friend who is a house elf, one half giant
and I know a centaur."
"We know, Mr. Potter. If you allow it, I will do it for you. It takes only a
minute. But you have to allow it because we are restrained from doing
magic on wizards after the last rebellion."
"Bastards!" Harry muttered, "I allow you to correct my eyes with your
magic!"
The goblin snapped his fingers and his glasses landed neatly on the desk.
He snapped his fingers twice more and Harry felt a stinging sensation in
both eyes. He blinked rapidly for some seconds and then gasped. He
could see more clearly than with his glasses, "Bloody hell!"
"If you allow, I could also remove this scar. You would still fell it's effects
but the scar itself would be gone."
"I would appreciate that and I allow it!"
Seconds later, his forehead burned madly for a minute and after that he
felt over the place where his scar was once. It wasn't there any more.
"Thank you very much." Harry said and offered his hand to the small
creature.
He took it and shook it.
Harry then grinned and thought about hundred galleons before he
emptied the bag on the desk of the goblin.
"Thank you, Mr. Potter. You are very generous."
"No, I have to thank you. I trust you in the matter of my status."
The goblin nodded.
"Very well, I have to leave after a short visit to the Potter Vault. You said
nothing about the books."
The goblin grinned, "That is right. I like you, Mr. Potter and we goblins…
well you seem to know what we think of wizards."
"Yeah, the same as me." Harry growled, "All stupid bastards with few
exceptions."
Half an hour later, he left the bank with a bottomless bag full of valuable
books on certain topics he wished to learn.
At first he went to Webster&Webster, master attorneys and engaged them
for a special case which would be brought before the court on July 31th.
Three hours later, he was on his way back to his home after a bit of
clothes-shopping and a visit at a hair stylist.
As he opened silently the door to his room, a wand was pointed between
his eyes and an icy voice snarled: "Who are you?"
Harry chuckled, "Bella, I am disappointed in you! Firstly you don't
remember our first night together and now you don't even recognize
me?"
He still had brown hair and no glasses.
"Cast a finite!" he demanded.
She did and his hair went back to black but it kept short and styled with
gel.
"What's with glasses and your famous scar?" she asked.
"Courtesy of goblin-magic. Sometimes it pays to pay respect to other
creatures." he answered smirking.
"How do I know…"
"Ask me something! Or you can try to hurt me a bit and feel the
consequences of your witch oath."
She grinned and slapped him hard on the arm.
Both yelped, "Okay! You are Po… Harry! .. I like your new style."
"Thanks. Can you teach me how to apparate in an hour? We could go out
for dinner." Harry asked her as if it would be nothing.
"If you put it this way… normally not but in your case, I think you will
get it in time." she said determined.
She explained the theory on apparating and after a half hour he
summarized it down to: "Basically I concentrate on where I want to go
and will myself over?"
"Basically, yes. Advanced apparition contains then coordinates or
apparitions points." Bellatrix explained in a tone as he should have
known that already.
"Let's try it…" He closed his eyes and disappeared with a pop and
reappeared behind her.
"Ok. Now we only have to get ready, Bella." He grinned, grabbed one of
his many bags and her hand and dragged her to the bathroom.
"What…"
He pressed the bag in her hand, grinned, said: "Shower and get changed!
You have twenty minutes!" and closed the door in her unbelieving face.
He grabbed a bag too and went down to the basement to the second
bathroom. He was back in his room after ten minutes, freshly showered
and with black slacks, a dark green button-up shirt made of silk and had
a black blazer ready hanging over the stool.
He froze as the door opened and Bella stepped in. For now he ignored her
deathly glare and looked over her petite body.
She had long legs, a small waist and well toned but not overly large
breasts.
That all was very well emphasized by the dark blue shining silk dress she
wore. It was carried by two small straps over her bare shoulders, nestled
up narrowly her upper body and flowed more freely from her waist
downwards to shortly beyond her knees.
He whistled and grinned, "Very nice. Now we only have to tame your
mane a little bit. Come over and sit down!"
She growled, "You bloody bastard! Next time I go shopping for myself!
Such a girly dress!"
He grinned and lectured her "But you are a girl, Bella! I did see it quite
clearly last night... and well right now as well."
She blushed for a second before she slapped him on his head again,
ignoring her own pain she received as result of her magical oath.
He took her hand and pulled the surprised woman over to his bed and
shoved her down.
Then he grabbed a hairbrush from another bag and knelt himself down
behind her. He cast a hair drying charm on her long black hair and began
gently to brush it. Strand after strand he brushed with soft and constant
movements.
He took his time and he enjoyed it. It was soothing for him and for the
first time he did such a caring task for a person. It didn't matter to him,
that he had hated this person a day ago with all his passion. That was the
past.
He brushed her hair for over half an hour before he was ready. The hair
was now shiny and silky and felt very soft as he stroked it gently with his
hand.
She shook slightly and he went around her visibly concerned.
Tears dripped down her cheeks from her moist eyes. She was sobbing and
from the traces of the tears he would say she was sobbing for a while
already.
He softly stroked with his thump over her cheek and wiped a new tear-
drop away.
"What's the matter, Bella?" he asked softly.
She shook her head and denied an answer.
He sighed and sat down beside her. He laid an arm around her shoulder
and pulled her gently to him. He hugged her and stroked her back.
"Talk to me!" he encouraged her.
She shook her head again but he had already realised what was bothering
her.
"I take it, never had anyone done this for you?"
She looked up in his eyes and blue eyes with a slight violet streak met
green ones.
"No." she whispered, "Never had anyone cared enough for me at least for
the last fourteen years. Before that, Cissa did it sometimes or even Sirius
did."
"For me it is the same. Nobody cared for me and as far as I know, no one
does. Remus maybe or Hagrid. I realised this summer, that even my
friends don't care. I tell you what, Bella. I enjoyed it and I would be
happy, to do it again." he said with a reassuring smile.
"No one cares about you? I find that hard to believe." she said and wiped
her last tears away, "I mean, you are the bloody boy who lived."
"Yeah, for the most a hero for a week and a maniac for the next. For the
half of the rest I am a tool and for the other half target number one." he
spat.
"You are right, that sucks."
She looked down and smiled, "I enjoyed it too, Harry. But …" she gulped,
"What is between us? You are thirteen years younger than me… I
mean…"
He blushed, "I meant nothing behind it, Bella. I don't really know you and
around me is and was nothing but lies and betrayal. It is hard for me to
really trust people now. I would like to become friends with you and get
to know you better. What is beyond that… nobody knows it. Your age is
truly no matter for me. You are beautiful and the age difference is a
lesser matter between wizards than muggles. Besides, do you really think
I am mentally as old as my body is?" he asked seriously.
She looked deeply in his emerald eyes and what she saw was great pain,
loss, hard experiences, a great burden, determination and raw power.
She shook her head, "No, you aren't. You have seen and suffered far more
than most adults, … partly because of me." she whispered.
"That may be, but you were right. I thought a while over the battle this
night and you did cast a stunner. So you are maybe responsible but it was
an accident. I…" he gulped, "I… don't hold it against you any more,
Bellatrix."
She searched his eyes and found some pain but otherwise only sincerity.
He hugged her once again and stood up after that.
He pulled her up as well and cleaned her dress with a flick of his wand.
Then he guided her over to the mirror in his closet and showed her her
new self.
"Do you like it?" he asked with a sincere smile.
She shook her head and her now silky hair was whirling around.
"I am not sure, Harry. I appreciate your effort but I really am not the girly
type. I does look nice and,…" she hesitated and added quietly, "I feel
beautiful." She cleared her throat and said more sure, "But it is not my
style."
He snickered, "Yeah, your style was all black and haunting. It is time to
loosen up a bit. But I don't force you to wear it… but I would ask you to
wear it tonight. I don't want to cook because I am tired. We go to a fancy
restaurant and tomorrow you can wear what you want. I don't even know
if you want to stay with me or whatever."
She nodded, "I am going to wear it tonight, Harry. Tomorrow… we will
see."
"Then let's apparate out of here. We will head two street intersections
south of the park where we met. Do you know where it is?"
She nodded and both disappeared with a pop.
He held his hand up and a taxi stopped beside them.
„Could you suggest a nice restaurant for us?" Harry asked the driver.
„Hmm, you look dressed for a restaurant with more style. Any
preferences?"
„No."
„Well, I know a nice restaurant which has international cuisine and form
there you have a nice look over the tower bridge and the Thames.
However it isn't the cheapest."
„That's alright." Harry said easily.
After twenty minutes the driver stopped in front of a nice looking house.
Harry paid him and gave him a generous tip.
After that Harry escorted his new acquaintance into the house.
A clerk awaited them and guided them over to a table for two.
The driver got it right, they sat beside a window with a romantic look
over the great river.
„You know, I am not the romantic type either." she joked.
„I can truly believe that." Harry replied laughing, „But I am not the
torturing for fun type so we have to find something between."
„Harry, you need to loosen up a bit!" she teased him.
„Not in that way." he said thoughtfully, „Besides, we are here as
companions or maybe friends, not on a romantic date."
She pouted, „Not? And I thought, you like me!"
Harry raised an eyebrow, „You were concerned about the age difference,
not me."
„That was then!"
„You are weird!" Harry said and grinned.
„What else is new?" she asked and grinned as well.
„Will I ever meet a sane Black?" Harry asked.
„That are two words who don't belong in the same sentence!" she said
vigorously.
The waiter came and asked for the drink.
„We would like to drink a cabernet-sauvignon." Bella said before Harry
could answer.
„As you wish."
The waiter handed them the card and disappeared.
„What is a cabernet something?" Harry asked.
She stared incredulously at him.
„That's a wine you fool." she spat.
„Thank you." he said with a sweet smile ignoring her arrogant tone.
She rolled her eyes.
Then they chose something to their liking.
Bella ate roasted breast from a wild duck while Harry chose a filet-steak.
They both enjoyed their meal.
„Bella, I have to admit that I am not used to alcohol. The wine is herb but
after the first glass I enjoyed it. Do you know much about wines?"
„Yes I do. The most noble families do, Harry. It is kind of a status symbol
to know which wine is good and which is not. I will teach you."
„Thank you. Would you teach me other things too?" he asked seriously.
„I wasn't sure that you had the guts to ask me for help, a known dark
witch." she eyed him carefully for a reaction.
„I have thought about that as well last night." he said absolutely serious,
„I did use an Unforgivable last night, I try to avoid to use dark magic, for
some cases the light spells are as effective. But I am now sure, that I don't
care if I have to use it for Voldemort. I want him dead for the murder of
my parents and I want him dead for what he did to you."
His voice was once again made of steel.
„If you really want it... really want it Harry, I will teach you. I... if you
want, I could teach you the blackest of all magics." she said in a no
nonsense voice.
„I know that Voldemort is powerful and I need all I can get, Bella."
„You are right. Okay, I help you. The Black's have their name not without
reason Harry. They have ancient knowledge even beyond the dark lord.
But it is only accessible by the head of the Blacks in that case of you. It is
hidden in the library of the House of the Blacks but for some reason I
can't remember where it is."
„I know, it is under a Fidelius."
„Shit."
„No problem for me. My problem is, that I have to get back there. But it
is possible. Do you know something about animagi?"
„Well yes. I am one." she said with a smirk.
„Great. Care to tell me what animal?"
„I will when you found your form." she teased him.
„You!" he accused her but then he became serious and got a far away
look.
„What is it, Harry?" she asked him.
„You are a labile personality, Bella." he said absently.
„I know." she sighed, „I hope it gets better now that I am free. But it takes
time."
„I didn't mean it so seriously, Bella." he said with a smile, „Sometimes
you are hard and cruel... not to me any more. Then you are fragile and I
know there are reasons for it. But in situations like that... you are like
Sirius. You both have much in common."
Her expression became sad but she smiled, „That means very much to
me, Harry."
„To me too, Bella. You are like a lost link to him and I feel at these times
that I got something of him back with you."
She smiled now, but it became a little bit uncertain.
„But you are different too. I don't know how, but you are." Harry told still
with a far away look but then he looked at her and smiled.
She didn't understand him, she liked it that he saw something of her
cousin in her but it seemed to her that he didn't really want that from her
but why?
AN: Thanks for all your reviews. It is fun to look eagerly into my mail
account again and look for new reviews. It has been far too long ;-)
Dragon Sword Master: No, this one is not going to be multiple partner.
Ivan the terrable: Behave, Kiddy or I am going to send you a little skull
crushing curse! And shouldn't it be 'The terrible'? Anyway... I am just
making a little bit fun ;-)
Condor: Ich werde die Story nicht noch mal auf deutsch schreiben! Das
wären noch mal 100.000 Wörter... no thanks. Aber so weit ich weiß, hat
meine gute Freundin, die werte Lady Shadow mit dem Übersetzen der
Story begonnen. Es besteht also noch Hoffnung ;-)
3. Chapter 3 – Getting to know
Bellatrix Le...
AN: Thanks for all your reviews. Until now, the story is not beta-read.
But I will give it to a beta during the next days. So it can take some days
until I update next time. So, have fun with this chap until then!
Chapter 3 – Getting to know Bellatrix Lestrange
After the nice dinner they apparated back without problems and arrived
both in Harry's room.
„What about the sleeping arrangements?" Harry asked.
„What... Where did you sleep last night?" she asked.
„I didn't. I had to try the potion three times and got it finally right as you
were awakening." he answered and shrugged.
„You didn't sleep and all that for me?"
„I would have helped nearly anyone." he stated as a matter of fact.
„Yeah you would." She replied more for herself, but then she grinned,
„Your bed is a little bit small but you could sleep with me in the bed." she
said seductively.
He blushed fiercely, „I don't think that would be a good idea." he
stammered, „I... I would surely get, uhm, 'reactions' and that would be
embarrassing for both of us."
She smiled. He found her despite of her age sexy enough to get
'reactions'? She began to like this boy who was becoming a man too fast.
„I am flattered." she replied despite of her thoughts coolly as it was her
normal demeanour. „Well, you are wizard. Turn something into a bed!"
she snapped.
She flicked her own wand and enlarged her bed a little bit and changed it
to a better and more comfortable version.
„I am sorry." he said startled from her cold tone, „I didn't want to hurt
you."
He turned away from her and transfigured his stool into a small mattress
on the ground and a simple sheet and a pillow.
He couldn't see the look of regret that sneaked in her face. But she
regained her cold façade in a matter of seconds.
She looked at the teenager curiously. Why did he use such a
uncomfortable solution? He was a wizard for gods sake! And a rich one
too. He was too modest for his own good. But she decided not to
interfere. It was his life and he was mature enough to decide for himself.
She gasped as he took of his T-Shirt without hesitation and his not large
but well defined muscles on his beck flexed with the movements of his
arms.
„Cute." she said with a devious grin.
Harry shot around and blushed fiercely.
That had the effect, that she could take a good look at his front too.
She whistled, „Quidditch is clearly good for you, Harry." she said and
licked her lips.
„What?" he asked confused.
She began to laugh, „I like your muscles Harry." she explained this time
good-heartedly.
„Uhm... thanks." he muttered still red as a tomato.
„Now we are nearly even. You took a look at me and I of you. Now I only
have to take a look at your legs." she said and discarded her dress.
Again he blushed and turned around like a tornado.
She laughed again, „There is nothing, what you didn't see already. Keep
cool!"
„Easy to say for you." he muttered, „I am a bloody teenager and I do have
hormones. Keep cool! Pah! Impossible."
She giggled this time and crawled under her bed sheet.
„You can look again, I am covered. You are so sweet Harry. Such
comments do wonder for a woman like me or my age. Thank you."
He crawled in his bed as well, „I was only stating the obvious." He said
sincerely and unseen from him she blushed slightly but turned quickly
away. 'He is only a boy for gods sake!' She thought for herself, 'But a cute
one!' she added in her mind.
As Bellatrix Black awoke on the next morning, she was alone in the room.
"Where the hell is this boy now?" she muttered and took a look at the
watch, "It is only ten!"
As if he had heard her, he knocked at the door.
She snickered to herself, "You have to loosen up, Sweetie!"
Louder she said, "You can come in, I am covered."
She thought to herself, 'Maybe the next time I should lie naked on the
bed while saying that and see if he get any 'reaction'.'
"Morning Bella. Sorry, I forgot to take clean clothes with me." He said
and went over to the closet to take out a T-Shirt and some new black
Jeans from his shopping trip the day before.
She stared at him with wide eyes. He was covered in sweat.
"What the hell have you done this morning?" she asked.
"What I have been doing every morning since the beginning of the
summer, I trained my body." he replied and winked at her.
She decided to tease him again and licked her lips in a seductive manor,
"It is paying off."
He left the room blushing and she laughed again.
As he came back she was already dressed but her long hair was messy as
every morning.
He was smiling, "You have a nice laugh, Bella. You should do that more
often." he said sincerely, but added, "But not at my costs please. Now
come down, breakfast is ready."
She followed him and sat down on the kitchen table.
"Hmm, that smells nice." She said as she observed the crumbled eggs, the
fresh toast and the other things, "You must have a dutiful house elf."
"Yeah sure! You are in a muggle house, Bella. My relatives hating all that
has to do with magic… including me. So I am the house elf." He snorted.
She stared at him incredulously, "You are joking, right? Not even the
dark lord would treat you like this."
"Maybe I should move to him then." he joked.
"That is not funny! Don't underestimate him!" she snapped.
"I don't." he replied fiercely, "But I don't fear him either!"
"You are a foolish boy!" she replied now angered.
He was taken aback for a moment, but then he said quietly, "You know, I
hear that often but it doesn't matter to me. But to hear it from you… that
hurts."
He stood up and took his dishes away.
"Damn! Why do you do this?" she yelled, "Why? Why do you bear with
me? I killed Sirius! I nearly killed you! And now… you… I don't know…
care for me. You treat me like a friend! Why? I never had any friends!
Why and why you?"
He turned around with an indifferent expression, "Why did you protect
the girl?"
She was thrown of her rant by the change of the topic, "What?… She…
She reminded me of myself as I was young and... innocent." she
whispered.
"You are right. I do care for you. I would like to become friends with you.
I do help you, because it is the right thing to do. You needed help, I
helped you." he stated as a matter of fact, his eyes once again indifferent.
She shook her head and said seriously "With that attitude you won't stand
a chance against the dark lord. You have to be ruthless, merciless while
dealing with Deatheaters."
"I already realised that. Don't underestimate me, Bella! I will do what I
have to do! But leaving you there bleeding to your death belonged not to
that. If I didn't have seen that you have a heart I would have killed you.
But I didn't and I am glad about that."
"Great! I am still dead! They will hunt me down and kill me." She said
despaired.
"No they won't!" Harry said determined.
"But…"
"They won't, if we hunt them and kill them first. And if Voldemort is
dead, then you are free." he said and his voice was now underlaid with
ice.
"You are crazy, you know that! You are nothing more than a foolish boy
with a hero complex!" she yelled.
That was clearly the wrong thing to say because his face changed to a
mask of fury. His eyes lit up in an inner fire… they were now the same
green as the death curse and she shuddered.
The raw power he was emitting now was frightening even her, a
powerful dark and evil witch and she backed away from him as he strode
over to her like a Dementor, his eyes piercing her own.
"YOU.WILL.NEVER.TELL.ME.AGAIN.THAT.I.HAVE.A. he said every word
as cutting as his eyes were.
"I will kill Voldemort and every one who stands between me and him
even if it is you!" he said with barely restrained rage.
The china began to shake and small cracks appeared in every window. A
breeze began to form around the teenager as he came to a stop only
inches before her.
"For now I maybe foolish to even begin such a task. But I will learn! And
I will use what I learn. I asked you to help me with that. If you do that or
not is your decision. BUT.YOU.WILL.RESPECT.ME!"
She regained her composure and straightened herself. A cold smile
formed in her face.
"At least you are determined. Let's see, what we can make of it. But now,
I want to have acceptable clothes even if it has to be muggle."
To her surprise his demeanour changed as fast as hers and he became
cool instantly, "Do what you want. If you want to stay with me, you have
to bear this house until my birthday. After that I am legible for my
property and we can see if we find something more suitable. If you stay
with me, I may have a surprise for you on my birthday but I don't know
for sure. If it becomes reality it requires a great deal of trust to me. More
I won't say for now. Can you cope alone in the muggle world?"
"What? Why? Don't you want to come along?" she asked.
"Shopping with a girl? You are joking right? That comes close to a
Cruciatus, that much even I know about girls or women in your case.
Besides I meant what I said. Now that I know that I can do magic, I have
to learn and learn I will."
She approved of his fierce determination and nodded, "I will be alright."
"Good. Come with me!" he ordered her.
Irritated from the quick change of topic she followed him.
He shoved her once again on her bed and grabbed the hairbrush.
"We have to make sure, that you are presentable. Besides with a colourful
muggle outfit, nice hair and a smile on your lips, you could walk down
Diagon alley and nobody would recognize you."
Her face was turned away from him so she allowed herself to smile
sincerely. If she was honest to herself, she liked it very much to have
someone who cared for her. As the day before she enjoyed the soothing
feeling of the moving brush. She visibly relaxed and unseen from her,
Harry's lips formed also a sincere smile.
As he was finished he hugged her spontaneously around her petite waist
and pulled her to him. To his surprise she snuggled against him and
sighed contently.
He held her without any words for at least ten minutes.
She sighed again, "I am going to help you Harry. I will train you but I am
a demanding teacher and a cold hearted one as well."
"I wouldn't have it any other way, Bella. What I intend to learn is dark or
blackest powerful magic. Any small error could cause a catastrophe. We
have neither time nor room for errors. And you were right… I have to
become colder. I changed already after Sirius' death and I am still
changing. I… I was hurt… but the pain turned into something more
powerful… hate and the thirst for revenge. You will help me to turn
myself into the weapon necessary for my revenge!" Harry was cold and
sincere as he told her this self-analysis.
She nodded and replied thoughtfully "You got that right. I already saw,
that you have changed as you engaged the death eaters in the park. You
allowed yourself to feel hate and anger but despite of it you kept your
cool this time and acted properly. I don't think that we have to fuel your
anger further. We only have to be sure, that you aren't loosing your head
in a fight over your emotions, be it a physical fight with death eaters or
'political' with Dumbledore and you will have to mess around with the
old fool… at least if you become a dark wizard. Alright, we need the
books of the Blacks. Until now, we will learn and train normal dark
magic… if there is such a thing. What are you going to learn while I am
out there?"
"Animagus. I am intended to find out your form, Bella."
She smiled, "You know the deal. I should go now."
"Yes. Here is some cash. There is a mall down the street, half a mile
away." He handed her five hundred pounds and his cloak.
"Be careful! The house is most probably guarded by the Order. Take the
back door!"
She nodded and stroked the shimmering material of the cloak.
"You do trust me too much, Harry." she stated.
He only smiled, "I think my trust is well placed for once."
She put on the cloak and grinned inwardly, as she leaned over and placed
a kiss through the fabric on his cheek. She whispered, "Thank you."
With that she disappeared and grinned once again as she saw him
blushing and stroking his cheek before she went away.
She still had no clue what to make of this boy.
MysterioX: Bella will not become younger in this story. Harry is mentally
much more older than his body and he is above such things, like a small
age difference.
ItsMajesty: I think, you pointed out my biggest faults there ;-) Well, I
tried to show, that Harry is angered by the machinations of Dumbledore
and as I said, he snapped through the insults of his relatives. And Bella
didn't turn per se... she is now like she would have been without the
forced marriage where she was forced to obey her husband. You are
right, I could have taken more time, but I can't force myself to do so. To
be honest, I hate the beginnings of storys... so much to explain and it
takes so long to get to the point in the story I really want to write. So
please, bear with me ;-) I try to take the speed a little bit down in the
next chaps.
ulkser: While I agree with you, that the both will have much sex, I will
NOT make the scenes graphical. I don't want to become banned from this
site or have to upload all the stories again.
patwas-potter: You so have some points there. Well, the tracking charm
is not constantly monitored... who should watch a moving point for the
whole day? In my imagination it is only used or activated, when good old
Harry leaves his home or they have to look for him. An Order meeting?
Why should they meet, I mean in relation to Harry? As far as they know,
he is at home and is grieving... at least or now. But little Harry will move
out soon, and then they will maybe have a reason to meet ;-)
japanese-jew: You have a valid point there. I will have to remember to
put something like that in. If I do not, please give me a kick in the ass
and remind me ;-)
4. The Animal within
AN: I'm sorry, I kept you waiting so long, but I was a bit stressed during
the last weeks. Well, I made the upload again without the help of a beta-
reader, simply because I still haven't had the time do put a structure into
my story. As soon as I find the time for that, I will sand this to a beta.
Forgive me for this chap in my humble excuse for English ;-)
Chapter 4 – The Animal within
As she came back nearly four hours later, she found Harry in their room.
She froze amidst the step, as she saw, that he was sitting in a lotus
position on the floor surrounded by five candles.
After the grade the candles were burnt down already he had to have been
for at least three hours in this state.
She sat quietly down on the bed and watched him intently. Opposed to
all she knew about this boy before, he was now sitting upright in a
determined and confident way. The position was perfectly achieved from
what she knew. She saw, that his eyes were moving in a constant way.
His breathing was slow and regular. It came deep down from his stomach
and seemed to be intensive.
She tried to remember how you could find out your form. There were
some different ways to achieve that. Of course at first you would have to
find out if you have the ability in the first place and that contained a
complex potion which only masters could brew. Another potion was also
one of the ways to find out your form, but this has to be freshly brewed
and that was a long process as well. Another way was a personality test
and dream journals. An even longer and harder way. She tried to
remember if meditation was a way.
She needed a while before she could remember. Only the strongest
wizards with a well organised mind and powerful determination could
find their inner animal this way. But if they achieved it that way, it
would be the fastest way to achieve the actual transformation. If the
trance was deep enough you could learn anything you need about your
inner animal and could instantly move forward to the practical part. As
far as she knew no wizard or witch had achieved it with the meditation
in the last two centuries.
He was smiling as he opened his eyes and with a flick of his wand and
again no incantation the candles extinguished and disappeared.
"Hello Bella. You are back to black." he stated, "Do me a favour and stand
up." he said without moving from his position.
Curiously she followed his wish.
"Turn around!"
She did that too and nearly felt how his intense green eyes were
wandering over her body.
He on the other hand took in her new clothes. She wore black and
narrow jeans that were low cut on her hip. She wore a silver chain
instead of a common belt. Her belly was uncovered and above hat she
wore a black stretch-top with short arms. On it was a blood red rose
printed directly above her breasts.
Her silky hair swayed lightly as she turned around.
The narrow jeans emphasized her long legs and her crisp butt.
Her black top did the same for her other womanly features.
Harry whistled with a devious grin, "What are you, Bella? A gothic
femme fatale or a seductive sex goddess?"
She grinned happily, "Thank you. I take it you like what you see. Maybe
you will sleep sometimes together with me in my bed." She teased him.
Without changing his nice expression he said, "Maybe."
"Now, I guess you were looking for your form. Where did you get the
potion?"
"What potion?" he asked.
"The potion which determines if you have the ability."
"Ah that potion. I didn't use it." he said smirking.
"What? Why not?" she asked irritated.
"Why should I? My dad was an animagus and everybody goes on about
how much I am like him. Everybody keeps telling me how powerful I am.
I didn't bother."
"But…"
"No but. I do believe, that anything is possible with magic. You only need
two things, enough determination to reach your goal and enough power.
I was thinking a lot for the last weeks, a lot over my last years in the
magical world. I tried to watch my actions and achievements objectively
from a third person view. I came to the closure, that I am indeed
somewhat powerful. Take the Dementors for instance! I was able to cast a
corporeal Patronus with thirteen. One, that was powerful enough to
chase away hundred of the foul creatures. I was able to withstand an
Imperius of the dark lord himself with fourteen. I deemed that enough for
me to become an animagus."
"I see. I know it is not very probable but did you find your form?"
"Not only that." he answered solemnly and was finally getting up.
"What do you mean?"
"I did not only find my form but I did learn all about it I need to know as
well." he stated.
"Impossible." she gasped.
"As I said, nothing is impossible. All teachers told me it is impossible to
block the killing curse. If it had been, I wouldn't stand here."
"Alright. I don't argue with you about that. Spill it!"
"No, you first." he said grinning.
"I am a black eagle owl."
Harry nodded thoughtfully, "Studious and vicious. It is fitting for you but
I didn't know you like flying."
"I had not often the chance to but I do."
"I like that. We could do this together, Bella." He said smiling.
"Now to you."
"How about you take a few guesses? All wizards think they know me and
you are included. Show me, what you know about me!" he asked her.
She became thoughtful.
"You like flying and you are a very good flyer as far as the intelligence of
the dark lord says. I think you are a flying animal too. You are very
powerful as you said. I mean, nobody found out his form the way you did
for the last two centuries. They simply hadn't the power and you did it
with the first try. You are brave, noble, courageous and righteous. You
are a true Gryffindor. I would say you are a lion but they can't fly. If it
would be possible to become a magical animal, you could be a griffin.
But it isn't. So, how did I fare?" she asked sure of herself.
"Totally wrong except the first fact." he said with a slightly disappointed
voice.
"You too judge me without knowing me as all the others do. How fits the
evening of your rescue in that image? I killed and I tortured."
She nodded thoughtfully, "It doesn't fit very well. That was malicious and
vicious, not treats of Gryffindor or a lion. Harry, I agree with you. I did
judge you without knowing you. Please, tell me where I was wrong. I
want to know the real you." She asked seriously.
"Well I like flying, it is the only time when I feel truly free. It is as if I left
all burdens on the ground."
She smiled kindly at this.
"I am powerful, we covered that already. But I am not brave, I was simply
foolish and stormed ahead without a plan in the past. But I won't do that
anymore. I do, what I have to, but in the past I was more foolish than
brave. I still am in some ways noble, but I am not against my enemies, at
least not anymore. While I would never hurt an innocent, I have no more
hesitation to kill or even torture my enemies. That was also in the past. I
am also no Gryffindor, Bella. That hat wanted to place me in Slytherin. I
convinced him otherwise."
"But why?"
"Because I think I was manipulated. First I met Ron, who is a Gryffindor.
Second I met Hagrid who told me that all the bad wizards came from
Slytherin which isn't true by the way. Third I met Malfoy who insulted
my first friend. After that I decided that I didn't want do be in Slytherin.
Now I agree with the hat. I would have done well in the Snake house and
would probably be more ready to fight than I am now. I can be cunning if
I need to and now it is time for that. I am now vicious and malicious
against my enemies and they all will feel my anger and my revenge, but I
am still protecting of my true friends and family. And you were wrong in
the last place. Nothing is impossible."
"What? Don't tell me…"
"I AM a magical animal." he interrupted her coolly, without gloating. It
was only another fact for him.
"Ok, you win. Tell me, please!" she begged now fully intrigued with the
young wizard in front of her.
"What do you know of wyvern, Bella?" he asked with a devious glint in
his eyes.
"A WYVERN?" she yelled.
He nodded.
"Wow. If we hadn't known before, that you are truly powerful, we do it
now. Let's see. They are related to dragons. They are nearly as resistant as
them, more malicious while or because they are far smaller. They are
nevertheless nearly as dangerous. They reach a height of up to two
metres and a length from head to tail end up to four metres. Their span
width can go up to six metres. There are different kinds of them. Every
kind can start another magical attack. The most common is fire
breathing. Some breath ice, acid or in rarer cases even lightning."
"Well, I was ever somewhat special I would say."
"Lightning then?" she asked floored.
He only nodded, "And I am in such a dark grey, that it is nearly black.
Besides the magical attack you forgot their dangerous mouth with it's
large teeth and their extremely sharp claws. I think the tail of it is also
very dangerous because it is pointed and looked armoured to me. They
are also faster and agiler flyers than dragons. I for my part can hardly
wait to try it." He said and rubbed his hands together.
"And I am not sure if I even want to be near you, if you change for the
first time." She shuddered, "Well, then lets eat something and then let the
fun begin!"
After that and until the time of his birthday, they trained nearly the
whole day from early in the morning until late in the night.
They were still nothing more than friends, maybe not even that.
She still thought too often as foolish boy of him and told him so. He was
either insulted and hurt because of that or enraged and he showed her
with no hesitation that to enrage him was not a good idea. One time, as
she taunted him about it, he even showed her how well he was able to
cast a Cruciatus now. After that incident her respect of him grew and her
taunting deceased nearly instantly. He on the other hand wanted nothing
more, than to gain her respect. He didn't even know why that was so
important to him, but that's the way things were. He didn't give it much
thought. But he did learn and put much effort in his training to please
her but that seemed to be impossible. He didn't know that she did respect
him and simply still hadn't found his boundaries. So she pushed him
farther and farther until exhaustion.
Slowly her view of him changed form that of a boy to that of a merciless
but righteous young man. He was powerful and that was something she
adored. She found him also sexy despite his age and if he returned that
feeling, that was ok with her. So she did tease him more then once a day
with his shyness and made him blush. But form time to time he did it
with her too and they get better along as his birthday came nearer.
Mostly she liked the feeling of security around him. Despite countless and
loud rows and fights they had, he let her feel that he cared for her. He
brushed her hair every morning and that was her favourite time of the
day. For the first time in her life, she felt like an adored woman, not like
a bitch who is there to please her husband in any way possible.
So his birthday arrived at last. She had thought long about a present for
him but she could only come up with one and she wasn't sure that it
would go well for both of them. She wanted to give him the same feeling
of care that he gave her and she knew only one way.
She sighed, as she got up for the day.
Harry was awaiting her already with breakfast.
"Happy birthday." She nearly squealed and hugged the surprised boy
fiercely.
"Thank you." He stammered blushing.
"What have you planned for you special day?" she asked excitedly.
He cleared his throat and fixed her with a serious stare.
"Today, I have to know if you trust me with your life."
She was taken aback by this question.
"I… I do trust you, Harry… what do you mean with my life?"
"Well, better I explain something to you. I have been in contact with
attorneys since my first visit in Diagon Alley this summer."
"What? Why?" she got an uneasy feeling in her stomach.
"Because I intend to make that not a special day for me but for you. You
told me, that they don't have anything against you, what you would
agree with under veritasserum. The lawyers looked carefully through all
charges against you and they are fairly sure, that they would win if you
would agree to show up to a trial and make a statement under the
serum."
"What…?" she was once again floored by this boy.
"When would it be?"
"Today at one in the afternoon. I arranged a lunch with them so you
could go through the charges to see if there is any concern."
She looked frightened, ready to jump up and run.
He laid his hand on hers and pressed is reassuringly.
"You are not alone in this, Bella. I will be with you all the time and if
worst is to come, we will flee. I have two special portkeys charmed for
emergency. I will hold them while you are checked for any magical item
and give one to you before the trial begins."
"You have given this much thought, haven't you? And since when you
can make portkeys?"
"For 5 days. I did independent studies, Bella. And yes, I have thought
about it since you came here."
"Wow… It would nice to be free… but… are you sure?" she asked
hopefully.
He nodded.
After some seconds her eyes widened and she gasped "You would be with
me? You will be recognized!"
"No, I won't. I will be disguised as one of the assistants of
Webster&Webster, a squib boy with brown hair, brown eyes, no scar, no
glasses… you get the picture."
"I don't know, what to say, Harry."
"Yes or no are your options." He replied with a sincere smile.
"I trust you, Harry. If you say, there is a chance, I am going to use it.
But… won't the dark lord know about it?"
"No. They only know in the ministry that there is a trial not about whom.
The only one who knows is the judge… Madam Bones."
"They are going to be surprised."
"Yeah. That alone is worth it. I want to see the look in Dumbledores
eyes." Harry said with a malicious grin.
So she agreed.
It was one in the afternoon as the judge announced the next trial.
"The ministry against Bellatrix Black formerly Lestrange."
Absolute silence reigned the great court of the Wizardgamot as the door
opened and four people flanked by two aurors walked in.
There she was, one of the most wanted witches in Europe. The black
haired woman held her head high and confident and she glared viciously
at the gathered crowd.
Behind her were the two aurors and behind them were two elderly
looking men and a teenager who seemed to be in awe at the gathered
crowd around them. He carried some papers with shaking hands and
nervous eyes.
Nobody knew that his hairs were coloured with muggle means or that he
had coloured contacts in his eyes.
Nobody knew, that he was inwardly absolutely calm and collected as he
sat down between the wanted Deatheater and the well known lawyers
and handed them the files.
Madam Bones, the judge spoke again.
"Miss Black has surrendered herself to the ministry today on her own free
will. She claims that she has been under a magical binding marriage
contract against her will with the now dead Rudolphus Lestrange. She
will make a statement under the influence of veritasserum also on her
own free will. Because she is voluntary here, I grant the right to question
her regarding the charges to her lawyers, Mr. and Mr. Webster. Nobody
else is allowed to ask her questions as long as she is under the influence
of the veritasserum. The lawyers will address all the charges against Ms.
Black."
Murmurs ran throughout the hall but were instantly stopped by Madam
Bones.
"Is the Wizardgamot alright with that?"
She received a positive vote and went on. The serum was administered
by an auror and Mr. Webster began the interrogation.
"State your name!"
"Bellatrix Stella Black." she answered in a monotone voice.
"Did you marry Rudolphus Lestrange on your own will?"
"No. I was forced by my aunt."
"You are charged for torturing the Longbottoms to insanity. Did you cast
any pain curse on them?"
"No."
The crowd gasped and yelled but Madam Bones put simply a silencing
charm up.
"Thank you Madam Bones. Miss Black, why didn't you help them?" the
lawyer continued.
"I couldn't disobey him or hurt him in any way."
"I understand. You are here for murder on MacArthur. Did you commit
that crime?"
"No."
So the questions continued for nearly an hour.
"The last charge is the murder of Sirius Black. Did you kill him
intentionally?"
"No."
"Did you kill him at all?"
"I caused his death."
"How?"
"I fired a stunner at him while duelling him in the chamber of death. He
was hit and hurled through the veil of death."
"So it was an accident?"
"Yes."
"Why did you duel him if he was a Deatheater?"
"He wasn't."
Again the crowd gasped and this time the Wizardgamot as well.
"Explain!"
"He was framed by Peter Pettigrew. Pettigrew is an animagus with a rat
form. He accused my cousin of betraying the Potters. In truth he has been
the secret keeper and he betrayed them to the dark lord. After that he cut
a finger off and cast an exploding hex with his wand behind his back. He
changed to his rat form and escaped through the sewers. He was the one
who brought the dark lord back over two years ago. He is still alive and
in the inner circle of the dark lord."
"Are there any other people in the inner circle?"
"Yes, Lucius Malfoy, Theodore Nott, …" she called all the names except
Snape because he wasn't quite in the inner circle.
"Now that you are free, do you support the dark lord in any way?"
"No. I hate him and all his followers!" she said truthfully.
"Thank you." With that the anti-serum was administered.
Madam Bones took over, "I have no further questions, Miss Black. An
interrogation under veritasserum is not to be questioned." She stated and
shoot a glance to the enraged minister of magic.
"I ask the Wizardgamot to come to a verdict."
She received the answer minutes later and read it to the audience.
"Miss Black is freed of all charges. She has to get a compensation for her
wrongful imprisonment in Azkaban. As the last true Black besides of the
head of the house, she has the right to live in the family home."
Dumbledore gasped at this while Bella and Harry smirked evilly. That
much for the secret headquarters.
"I add to that decision." she continued, "I declare Sirius Black posthum
innocent. He or in this case his heir has to receive a compensation as
well. It is to be divided evenly between Miss Black and the head of the
house. The case is closed! A statement has to be printed in the press
regarding your innocence, Miss Black."
"Thank you." she said visibly shaken.
She wanted nothing more, than to jump up and hug her new friend silly
but she was well aware that this would compromise his security.
Dumbledore cleared his throat, "Madam Bones?"
"Yes, Mr. Dumbledore?"
"Could you tell me, who the new head of the house Black is?"
"No, that is not allowed to me. You will have to ask a Black for that
information and I don't know if Miss Black is informed about that
because she wouldn't have much chances to get in contact with him."
"Miss Black, may I ask you?" the old wizard turned to her.
She grinned evilly, "You may ask but you won't get an answer. I know
very well who is the new head of my family and I know very well who is
responsible for the whole mess in the Department of the ministry in the
first place. I think it is too much fun to see, if you can find out that little
bit of information."
With that she stood up and followed her lawyers out of the courtroom
while many pictures of her were taken and with every picture her anger
rose.
As one of the reporters asked her, "Miss Black! What do you do now?
Have you a new lover?" she snapped and grabbed her on her throat.
"Leave me alone you bitch! If you ever come near me again, I will show
you why I was one of the most feared Deatheaters! I may have a lover
but I wouldn't tell anyone about that! Now run or I show you the
meaning of pain!"
A white witch stormed out of the hall. After that, they were left alone
and Harry whispered, "I should have known that kind of answer ages
ago."
She snickered as they got finally out of the building and she had her
wand back.
"Thank you, Mr. and Mr. Webster." she said sincerely.
"Yeah, thanks." Harry added, "Your charges will be transferred as we
agreed in this moment."
Both nodded and disapparated.
"What cha…" she asked realising the costs of such a well known firm. But
Harry disapparated with a smirk as well.
He waited nearly a minute for her arrival in his bedroom.
As soon as he heard the crack he found himself in a fierce hug and even
before he could respond in any way, he felt soft lips on his.
He froze startled to the bone and needed nearly a half minute to recover.
But then he felt the kiss igniting his feelings and slowly he began to kiss
her back. Finally he closed his arms around her and hugged her gently
back.
She broke away after another minute and grinned at his blushing face.
"You did truly deserve that kiss." she said happily but now she froze as
she saw his face changing from bliss to indifference. But she had become
to know him and saw that he was not indifferent but slightly hurt… at
least.
"What? Didn't you like it?" she teased him.
She became concerned as she saw that this comment only deepened his
hurt.
"Yes, I did." He admitted, "But, please, don't do it again. I don't want to be
kissed in that way, if there are no feelings behind it." he added quietly
and turned away.
Her eyes widened in realisation. He had feelings for her! And she had
hurt him, with her meaningless comments degrading the kiss to some
kind of payment for his helping.
But what brought her to kiss him in the first place? She asked herself.
What did she feel for him? She cursed inwardly. Like him she never
learned the true meaning of love.
But she knew for sure, that she didn't want to hurt him.
Thank you all for your reviews so far, please keep it up. I enjoy it to
read them very much.
patwas-potter: It will take some time until bumblebee will become
involved. I don't really think, lil Harry will be back for his sixth year ;-)
Avalynn Black: Ich habe es schon mal zu Warlock gesagt... ich werde
keine meiner Stories übersetzen. Ich liebe es zu schreiben, aber ich denke
nicht mal im Traum dran, eine Story zweimal zu schreiben... und das
wäre es. Dazu spuken mir viel zu viele neue Ideen im Kopf herum und ich
habe eh schon keine Zeit für all meine Ideen. Dennoch... da ist eine
kleine Chance, dass dein Wunsch erfüllt wird, denn es hat sich jemand
bereit erklärt, die Story zu übersetzen und ich stehe ihr sicher mit Rat
und Tat zur Seite. Das Problem ist nur, sie hat auch nicht so viel Zeit, so
kannst du davon ausgehen, dass das ne Weile dauert. Aber gib die
Hoffnung nicht auf!
Well, I keep this answering to reviews short for now... because so you can
read this chap earlier and I have like always not enough time ;-)
5. What do we do now?
AN: Sorry, that I did'nt update for soooooo long. I was on a little vacation
with no internet within miles. Well, I have some news...
I finally got a beta reader who already took a very helpful look at this
chap and turned it to the better! Okay, I admit, he didn't only look at it
but edited it also more than a little bit ;-) Way to go and thank you
very much Danielc ! Now, have fun with reading and forgive me, if this
chap is a little bit fluffy ;-)
Chapter 5 – What do we do now?
She hugged him gently from behind and leaned her head on his shoulder.
"I didn't want to hurt you, Harry. I really enjoyed this kiss. I understand
what you are trying to say. Do… do you like me? Please, be honest!"
He only nodded.
"In that way?" she had to be sure.
"Yes" came the whispered reply.
"Why? What do you see in me, Harry? I am nothing but a cruel Death
eater! You know very well that I only got luck today because they only
questioned me about what I did while being controlled. You know that I,
in fact, did some of these crimes intentionally. Why me?"
"I don't know. I only know what I feel. I only truly discovered it just as
you kissed me. It was as if you ignited some dynamite that destroyed the
wall of pure stone surrounding my heart" he said quietly.
She sighed and hugged him more firmly.
He sighed as well and turned around. She raised her head and looked
into his moist green eyes.
"I don't know where we will go from here, Harry. I don't know what I feel
about you. I never learnt to love or even to like someone. I can only
assure you, that this kiss was not without emotion. I do feel something
for you, something nice, that I never felt before. I… I don't want to be
without you anymore. I … I want to kiss you again, and I like it, when
you hug me or even brush my hair. But is this love?"
He smiled, one of his rare, honest, and moving smiles, "I don't know
either, Bella. But it sounds very similar to what I feel about you."
She sighed and leaned her head now on his shoulder. She was nearly as
tall as him.
"I am also afraid about my age. What, if I find out that I do in fact love
you? Aren't you worried that I am old enough to be your mother? Harry,
you may not realise it but you can get nearly any witch on this planet if
you wanted to. You are a nice young man and beyond that you are rich
and powerful, but you are also caring and loving. You're what every
witch wants in a wizard. What if someday you see some young chick and
decide that I am too old for you?"
He hugged her, "I am not that type of man, Bella. I said it before and I
will say it again, you are a very beautiful witch and as sexy as a witch
can be. I don't care about immature giggling teenagers. They would never
be able to truly be with me. They are kids with no concerns.
"I may be young in age but I have a great burden on me. I have suffered
and will continue to suffer even more. I have been hurt and I will be hurt
again. I have already killed, even tortured, and I will do it again. I need a
strong woman at my side, a woman who can bear what it means to be
with me, not a girly teenager who only cares about make-up or spending
my money.
"I also need some one who can take care of herself in case somebody
attacks us. … I need you as a friend, possibly more. Now I have poured
my heart out to you. Now it only depends on you" He said seriously as he
hugged her again and held her safely in his strong arms.
She sighed, "You know, you are a bad influence on me, Harry! I was
never afraid of something and never insecure before, but now I am both.
"I like you but I am afraid to admit it. I am afraid to take this into a
serious relationship because you are the first person who truly has the
power to hurt me.
"I'm insecure, and I'm also unsure how I should decide. Normally all of
my decisions are made thinking with my head, which says that I should
stay away from you. It says that you are too young for me. But my heart
says otherwise. My heart truly agrees with you, that you need a woman
and not a girl. My heart…"
She looked up, searching his eyes, and found her own feelings, insecurity,
hope, despair, love, and attraction, reflected back. Then she found one
more thing in his eyes that wasn't there before … determination. The
determination to do the right thing, not the easy thing but the right one.
Her eyes widened, as he was leaning forward and his lips touched hers. It
was like a spark that flew between them.
From her point of view, the first kiss was mostly to tease him, but also to
thank him and show a little bit affection mixed with a curiosity as to
what kind of a kisser he was.
But now they both were fully aware of their feelings, however unclear
they were before. Now this soft and gentle kiss was simply breathtaking.
For her it was like a little spark that exploded into a huge bonfire. Now
she was the one who was, for a second, afraid that the kiss was nothing
but a tease. But this second was quickly over. She knew that he would
never do such a thing, not to anyone and especially not to her.
She didn't know how she knew that, but nonetheless she was sure of it.
She gathered all her courage to give in to him and she did it.
She finally opened her heart to him. She kissed him back and opened her
lips slightly. He was inexperienced but he was passionate. He licked her
lips gently with his tongue before he slipped it slightly into her mouth
where her tongue was waiting for his. She touched his tongue gently with
her own and the gentle kiss turned into one full of passion and emotion.
As they separated both had a new fire in their eyes. Harry led her to the
bed and sat down. She stood in front of him uncertainly but she relaxed
as he pulled her down in his lap and she leaned into his hug.
"I think I like this new development a lot, Harry" she said, now more
certain.
"I think I do too. We have to find out for ourselves if this is true love but I
am fairly optimistic about it."
She grinned, "You could be right for once."
Then she became serious, "Thank you for everything that you have done
for me today, Harry. I don't think you will ever understand how much
this has meant to me."
"I believe I can, Bella. Don't forget, that I was a prisoner as well until this
summer."
She nodded; it was easy to overlook his true life if all you saw was such a
gentle and caring person in front of you. But she would never make the
mistake of overlooking it again. And above that, she was one of the few
witnesses to his dark side that had come out this summer. She was
willing to bet that not even his friends had known about this and she was
also sure that the incident in the park had only been the beginning.
Her eyes widened, "Harry! What will your friends say about us?" she
asked full of concern.
He shook his head disbelievingly, "Bella! Please think about it and ask me
that again!" he laughed, "You, one of the most powerful witches on this
planet, not to mention a very dark one as well as a former Death eater,
are worried about the reaction of some students when they find out about
us?"
She laughed as well, "If you put it that way… no. Honestly, it only
matters to me what you think about it."
"I know and I don't care what they think. Frankly, I don't believe they can
hurt me much more than they already have. I mean, I only got one letter
from them! They had the guts to tell me they could not write me for
security reasons! Nonsense! If that was the case, there are still telephones
and Hermione is a muggleborn witch."
"I remember! The little mudblood!"
"Bella! While it may not matter to them how I feel, it does matter to me if
someone insults them. At least as long as they are still officially my
friends. So far they haven't done anything to me. Please do not sink to
that level! You are too intelligent to truly believe in purebloods. If you
think about it, wizards need muggles, be it for food or fresh blood. How
many pure blooded families are there? How many will be still there after
the war? How long does it take for inbreeding to cause effects?"
Her eyes widened, "Shit! You are right! That is the second time in one
day!"
He tickled her, "You're mean!" he said while she laughed and twisted on
his lap.
"Stop that!" she said and slapped him slightly.
Both yelped, stared at each other, and then laughed again.
"Yeah! I have to… otherwise you will get your proof that you are indeed
as sexy as I claim you are," he said, only slightly blushing.
Without hesitation she started to grind herself against him and put her
hand down on his lap perfectly between his legs. He froze as she began to
grope him gently. He became as red as a tomato but couldn't do anything
to stop her. He also couldn't evade her hand since she still sat on his lap,
effectively holding him in place.
It wasn't long before he became hard and started to groan. "Bella!" he
said sternly.
She snickered, "Your voice says you don't like it but you body disagrees.
Which should I believe?"
"You! Are! Evil!"
She shrugged, "And you like me."
He rolled his eyes and pulled her into another hug. He tried to kiss her
but she pushed against his chest so that he fell flat on his back. She was
on him a second later and kissed him again, this time full of lust.
While she was kissing him, she rubbed her pelvis against his.
He began to groan again, this time not because of her teasing, but
because of his own lust.
"Bella! What are you doing?" he asked with a shaking voice.
"Why, I'm seducing you, of course" she replied amusedly and kissed him
again.
He pushed her gently away and looked deeply into her blue eyes, "Are
you sure about that?"
She smiled one of her own rare but true smiles, "As sure as I am about
this relationship. We don't know if it is going to last but we agreed to try.
Sex is a part of a relationship and I for one am looking forward to doing
it for the first time of my own free will.
"I want to be honest with you Harry. I already thought about giving
myself to you as kind of a birthday present but, at the same time, I was
afraid you would reject me… and I was right about that by the way you
rejected my kiss."
He nodded.
"But it doesn't matter anymore. You nullified it as a present, but you
made it mean so much more. I only want to do it now, because I want to
do it! Wow, that sounded silly! Okay, in other words. I want you now,
because I like you. What about you?"
"Did I tell you, that you are crazy?" he asked grinning.
"No, but I knew it anyway." she said and smirked.
"Well, that's a start at least." He joked, but then he became serious.
"Bella, I do like you, and I do find you attractive. If you want to do this, I
want it too. But…"
She smiled as she saw how uncertain he suddenly was, "The great Harry
Potter is afraid because it's his first time?" she teased him but then
became a little bit more serious, "Don't be, Harry!
"We will learn more about each other and our bodies together, ok? All
you need to know is that I am safe for at least for the next eight months
because of a contraceptive potion. Now… where were we?"
She kissed him again and then started removing her clothes.
He stared again at her as he saw her completely naked for the first time.
Gently he stroked her breast for the first time and whistled, "You are
truly beautiful, Bella, even more so than I had imagined."
"Thank you… but now it is time to show me how well built you are!
What I just felt between your legs was promising." she teased him further.
She pulled his shirt over his head and stroked over his lean and defined
upper body.
"Nice." she said and licked her lips. Then she leaned down and began to
kiss his nipples while her hand travelled further down and opened his
pants.
She removed it seconds later and began to stroke his manhood.
It didn't take long until they became united for their first time and,
certainly not the last time, on the night of his birthday.
It was early in the morning that they finally snuggled up against each
other to sleep.
It didn't matter to Harry because he was up with the sun despite the long
night. He was only glad, that he didn't have any nightmares anymore.
As he thought about it, he hadn't had any visions or nightmares since the
ministry incident. Maybe the moment he pushed Voldemort out of his
head, he finally severed the connection?
It wouldn't hurt to learn Occlumency anyway. He would have to ask the
black haired angel, or more the devil, next to him when she was awake.
He decided to skip the training for the day and enjoyed watching Bella
sleep instead.
As he moved an inch to get into a more comfortable position, she
snuggled further against him and a faint smile graced her lips in her
sleep.
Nothing could have made him happier than that.
She opened her eyes slowly half an hour later.
"Hey! What are you doing in my bed?" she asked in a dangerous voice.
His eyes widened in fear but she grinned, "Relax! I'm only teasing you!"
He let his breath out loudly.
"That was really mean, Bella." he scolded her.
"Relax! You hooked me and you won't get rid of me that fast. Did you
enjoy the last night?"
"Of course! It was the best night ever…. And… and you?" he asked
hesitantly.
"For me too. I mean I had sex before but that was different, truly
different. You were right; to have something like that powered by
emotions is much more enjoyable. And you were great!" she said
sincerely.
"Thank you." he said with a light blush. He looked a little bit uncertain in
her eyes, "Uhm... do you… uhm… want to…"
She grinned, grabbed him and pulled him over to her. As she had hoped
he lost his balance and came to lie on top of her.
"Yes!" she nearly yelled and kissed him passionately.
Some minutes later they continued what they began the night before.
They didn't get down in time to eat breakfast so they started with lunch.
Just as they began to eat, two owls and a black eagle swooped down to
Harry and dropped of some letters before they left again.
"Wow, letters!" he said sarcastically.
He performed some analysis charms on them but they were clean.
"My OWL's." he said and noticed her concerned look.
"What is it, Bella?"
"I… I… it was so nice to be with you that I didn't realise that you have to
go back to Hogwarts."
"Hmm, I didn't either." He mused, while he looked over his scores.
"How did you do?" she asked.
"O+ in DADA, O's in Transfiguration, CoMC, wow, and Charms. E in
potions, I bet that caused Snape some nightmares even if I didn't meet his
O-level. A's in Herbology and Astronomy and a D in divination and
history. 12 OWL's."
"Congratulations! That's not bad, not bad at all." She added more quietly,
"I bet Sirius would have been proud and your parents as well."
Harry smiled and shook his head, "Sirius would have had a field day with
my E in potions and he would went on how much like my father and
mother I was with my O's in Charms and Transfiguration. But he would
also tease me about not having more fun and causing pranks."
"That sounds like something he would do." She sighed.
"I bet he is looking down on us and is proud of us both, now that he
knows the real you. I bet he would even approve of me learning dark
magic, from you, to kick Voldy's ass."
She nodded, "He knew quite a bit of the Black magic himself."
"That reminds me of something." Harry grinned and picked the next letter
up.
As he had guessed it was from his most 'favourite' headmaster.
"He wants me to come over tomorrow evening. Of course I will be
'escorted'."
Her eyes widened now in terror.
He laid his hand reassuringly on hers, "Don't be afraid, Bella! I don't
intend to leave you. But somehow I have to at least go for a visit because
of the books. We will find a way. Now let's take a look at the last letter."
There were two signet rings in there and a thick letter.
One showed a dragon and a sword, that was the Black seal.
The other showed a striking griffin with unfurled wings, the seal of the
Potters.
He grinned and put them on. He received a tingle with both rings,
showing that they were magical.
He read the deeds over and grinned even more.
"Guess we should move out of here."
"What? Where?"
"How about Gryffindor Manor?" Harry asked.
Her eyes widened for the third time that morning but this time it was in
shock and not in fear.
"Any other options?" she asked stunned.
"Yeah, a small ranch in Texas, a small cottage on Majorca or a flat in New
York."
"Ok, Gryffindor Manor. You do know that the home is legendary? You
must be the heir of Gryffindor!"
"Who cares? I am Harry, just Harry, and hopefully your boyfriend."
She hugged him, "Yes, you are my Harry. What about your invitation?"
Harry grinned, took the letter of the headmaster and turned it around. Of
the empty backside he wrote two words: "No, thanks!"
"We give it Hedwig before we move out."
She nodded happily.
"What about Hogwarts?"
"How long do you estimate I need to become proficient enough with the
Black Magic?"
"At least a year."
"Well, how about an apprenticeship for a year and then we can think
about me going back for my seventh year? I mean that is where the
action will be. Maybe we can work something out until then so that we
can still be together, but I won't even think about leaving you now."
"I would be happy with that but only if you truly want that. I assure you,
I am still a demanding teacher."
"I hope so."
"Well then, I would be happy to stay together with you."
"So it is decided then. Is there an official way to do this?"
"There would be but I am not sure that it would be in your interest to let
the old coot know that you are my apprentice."
"That's true. Can I take my NEWT's independently at the ministry in the
worst case?"
"Yeah, that is possible."
"Well, we could do that so Dumbledore doesn't get his weapon back. Care
for some DADA training, Charms and Transfiguration as well?"
"Of course. You know by now that I was and still am a really studious
type."
He shuddered.
"What? Don't like that?" she asked with an accusing glare.
"Sure I like you. I only thought about Hermione. You know, she is also
very studious. Who knows what would happen if she, someday on her
own, delves into the dark arts, just because she wants to learn. I don't
know if her mind is strong enough to resist the temptation that comes
with the dark arts. She could maybe become nearly as powerful as you
are."
"Really?" Bella asked astounded, "Seems that the dark lord and a few
other purebloods underestimated her."
"They do. Now enough of that. We have to organize a moving and I want
to get some kisses in before that. Besides as funny as it would be to see
you torturing my relatives, it would be better if we were out of here
before they come back."
"Why would I torture them?" she asked.
"Trust me you would the moment they say their first words to me, or you.
People like them are the reason why Riddle became Lord Voldemort. His
father was like them. His hate made Riddle hate muggles."
"The dark lord has a muggle father?"
"Don't say you didn't know you kissed the robe of a half-blood!" Harry
said and as he saw the terror in her eyes, he began to laugh hard.
She groaned, "Stop that already!"
"Or what?"
"Or there will be no more kissing and definitely no more sex!"
"Oh, okay." He stopped his laughter and kissed her. She kissed him back
but also groped his ass, which made him groan.
"If you don't stop that we aren't going to get anywhere!"
"You're no fun!" she pouted.
"And you have mood swings!" he accused her and ran up to his room.
She yelled "I will show you mood swings, Potter!" and ran after him.
She reached him in his room and tackled him onto his bed.
Bellatrix contemplated for a moment, how to achieve her vengeance on
him, and then smirked for a second. Then she kissed him and began
again to rub her pelvis against his groin. As he started to groan she got
up and said coldly, "Get up! We have work to do!"
"You… you… argh!"
"Vengeance is sweet, little Harry." She said teasingly and formed a kiss
with her lips.
"I second that." He said smiling.
She watched him with wide eyes, as he flicked his wand some times and
only minutes later all their things were neatly packed, shrunken and
placed in his trunk. He closed it, took it and her hand and asked "Well,
shall we?"
"And you call me insane!"
"No, I called you crazy, and I am not insane, that is reserved for Voldy."
"Harry! Don't make fun of him! He is dangerous." She reminded him
sternly.
"I know that, Bella." he reassured her.
"Don't you want to leave them a note or something?" she asked.
"Why? They won't even realise that I am not here. Or maybe they will
since they would miss their slave. I don't really care. Come over here!
The Goblins said in the letter that my ring is also a portkey to the
manor."
She obeyed and took his hand.
"You know, it is nice to simply hold your hand." She said sincerely, "I
think, trying to find out if this relationship is going to work was one of
your better ideas."
"Thank you, but to be honest, you were the one who started it. You kissed
me before I found the courage to admit my feelings even to myself. The
rest was the easy part."
"It doesn't matter."
"No." he answered, smiled and they were whirled away as he activated
the portkey.
Musashi47: Well, as came out during his first meeting with Bella, he is
allowed to use magic now... and even if they registered THAT he used
magic, there is nowwhere in JKR's books written, that they can detect
what kind of magic he used. So... they do NOT know, that he used a little
crucio on his lovely aunt -grinning evilly-
Roter Draconis: Oh Mann, immer die selben gemeinen Fragen. Ich habe
gesagt, ich werde KdM beenden... allerdings wird das nicht so bald. Ich
hänge da wirklich fest obwohl ich inzwischen ein paar nette Ideen habe,
wie es weiter geht. Sorry, aber das wird ne ganze Weile dauern und ich
weiß nicht, wann das nächste Kap kommt. Ich habe momentan einige
andere Projekte am Laufen und werde bald weitere neue Stories
hochladen, so vergib mir meine Langsamkeit was Kristall der Macht
angeht!
Just me: Concerning Dumbledore... just you wait! As you know by now,
if you read Warlock, I don't like the old coot. He will get his in this story
too ;-)
Patwas-Potter: Just to humour you and bring you up again ;-)... Of
course not only that, but to answer your question too.. I didn't write a
reaction of the Slytherins per se only a meeting with Malfoy. And he
won't go to the roof but he is going DOWN. Hope, I didn't reveal too
much now.
athenakitty: Hi Kitty! Nice to hear/read from you again. Well, everyone
can do magic in the household of the Dursleys, well at least if they CAN
do magic ;-) It isn't monitored about magic anymore, because Harry is
officially allowed to use magic. Harry doesn't own the house at GP, so he
can't toss the order out, but he will have his fun there anyway. And yes,
Dumbledore will take a while to find out who is the head of the Blacks.
To be realistic, he should be able to guess it, but in my story he won't.
Hope, that isn't too ooc.
ShadowRains: As you know by now, I don't care too much about
spelling or grammar errors, even if I do try to avoid them if somebody
points them out to me. Now, with my beta, they should decrease anyway.
But what do you mean with inconsistencies? That would really interest
me, because that is something I do NOT like. Of course, please take in
account, that Harry is a little bit ooc in this story. I see no way, that he
becomes this evil in such a short time, at least not from JKR, but
heprobably could , if his live continues the way it went up to now... with
more time I think.
To all others... thank you for your reviews. I appreciate it.
6. Trouble with the order
AN: Thanks again to my dutiful beta!
Chapter 6 Trouble with the Order
The same day an emergency Order meeting was called in.
They were still assembled in the Most Ancient and Noble House of Black.
"Albus, what's the matter?" Remus asked.
"Harry!" he said gravely and handed Remus the letter.
"That's the letter you send him to inform him that he was coming over
here." Remus stated as a matter of fact.
"Turn it to the backside!"
Remus chuckled, "What did you expect? That he would be happy to come
back here?"
The aging headmaster sent him a stern look while Molly asked, "What is
it?"
"Harry politely declined to come here." Remus said still grinning and
handed her the letter.
"How can he do this?" she yelled.
"Molly!" Remus reprimanded her, "Even if you don't like it, Sirius was
more family to him than you could ever be. It is only logical that he
doesn't want to come here where he is reminded of him in every corner."
She gasped but than looked down in shame. She remembered too well
how she had treated Sirius, even in front of Harry. She regretted it very
much. Even if Sirius wasn't very responsible, Harry did love him nearly as
much as a father.
"I'm sorry." she muttered.
"It's ok, but don't ever behave like that in front of Harry! Trust me, you
wouldn't like his reaction." Remus said seriously.
"Why doesn't anyone go over there to look for him?" Hermione asked.
"I was there Miss Granger." Dumbledore said gravely, "There was nobody
there. It seems to be, that his relatives left suddenly on a holiday a few
weeks ago. Arabella never did anything because he was there, at least
most of the time, I think. He only moved away today."
"You think? What about the tracking charm?" Snape spat.
"What? You have a tracking charm on him?" Hermione asked glaring at
the headmaster, "That's an invasion of his privacy!"
"His privacy is of no concern, his health and well-being are much more
important for us."
"Yeah, but maybe not for him!" she replied and crossed her arms.
"It doesn't matter anyway because somehow he removed the charm and
placed it on a chair in his room." Dumbledore explained.
Ron laughed hard, "Yeah! Way to go Harry!"
"Did any of you inform him of his ability to practice magic?" Dumbledore
asked accusingly.
"No, but now it's one more reason for him to hate us." Hermione sighed.
"Yeah, I've had enough of your manipulations to our friend, headmaster,
with all due respect but I won't take it anymore. If we keep on like this
he won't be our friend for much longer." Ron stated firmly.
Snape snorted.
Hermione sighed and added quietly, "If it's not already too late."
"You're both right." Remus said, "But have no fear. I will tell him how you
stood up for him, even if it is a bit late. He's a forgiving person."
Hermione didn't seem so sure about that. "Harry has changed over the
last year. He's matured even more than in the previous years and maybe
the death of Sirius led him to think that he's on his own now. Your
restriction of our mail to him would have made it only worse."
The headmaster sighed, "Maybe it was another mistake of mine. There is
only one thing to do now; to find him before Voldemort does."
"And he is looking for him." Snape added with a sneer, "Besides the
newest victim on his wanted list of course."
"And who is that?" Ron asked.
"Bellatrix Black." Snape answered with a sneer, "She defied him after
Rudolphus was killed."
"LESTRANGE!" Ron shouted while Remus seemed lost in thoughts.
"Remus, was is it?" Hermione asked curiously as she saw his lack of
reaction.
"She claimed that Sirius' death was an accident. She only wanted to stun
him." Remus answered.
"She's a Death Eater if there ever was one!" Ron yelled, "She is lying."
"You can't lie under veritaserum!" Remus stated.
"But … it has to be taken voluntarily" Ron stammered clearly surprised.
"Exactly, that's what's bothering me. Why should she do that?" Remus
asked.
"What's even better is that she has the right to live here!" Snape spat.
"What?" Ron asked.
"Yes, as the last true Black she does. And I still don't know who is the
new Head of the House of Black.." Dumbledore growled.
They heard a crack in the foyer and the painting started to scream.
Even before they reached the door to see who was there, they heard a
loud voice say, "Reducto maximus!" followed by a loud explosion.
As they opened the door; there was silence in the entrance hall.
They looked astounded at the big hole in the wall where Mrs. Black's
painting once resided.
In a cloud of dust stood a dark haired teenager with black rimmed
glasses, and he was coughing.
"Sorry about that, but I couldn't stand her." the teenager stated.
"Reparo!" he said and the wall repaired itself, this time without the
portrait.
"HARRY!" Hermione yelled and ran over to him.
She promptly ran into a shield and fell on her bum.
"What..?" she asked confused.
"I only let my friends touch me, sorry." He said with a cold accusing voice
then turned around and went up to the upper level without another
glance.
"HARRY!" Ron screamed but ran also in the shield.
Harry didn't even look at him.
Remus chuckled, "Harry?" he asked.
This time the teen stopped and turned around, "Hi Moony."
"What are you doing here? I mean, I just received your message."
"Oh that! I'm only stopping by for a visit. Sirius left me something. I'm
going to get it and be on my way."
"But you could stay." Remus suggested.
"No, you WILL stay!" Dumbledore demanded sternly.
Remus rolled his eyes and Harry saw it as well as the accusing glances of
his former best friends.
Harry smirked at the old man, "Says who?" he asked.
"I do and you will obey me!"
"I only obey myself, old man. I will get my things and be on my way.
Have a nice evening!"
He went further up the stairs while Ron coughed to hide his laugh.
Hermione proved herself to be a friend to him by not reprimanding him
for once.
Ten minutes later, he was back with a charmed bag. Moony stopped him,
"So that you know it, Harry, your friends stood up for you. Okay, they
only did it today but they did."
"Thank you." He said and looked down the stairs at his friends and said,
"Maybe I will forgive them of their betrayal with time. They still let me
down when I needed them most. That hurt me deeply and I am not as
forgiving as I once was. Others will be soon feeling that too." His voice
sounded of steel with the last sentence and even Remus shuddered.
"Now, I have to go. Be careful!" Harry said with a smile and twinkling
eyes and went down stairs.
Naturally Dumbledore and Snape were awaiting him.
"Harry, please stay here! You are not safe on your own!" Dumbledore
tried the nice approach.
"No, thank you, Professor." Harry declined, keeping his voice as polite as
the headmaster… his thoughts were another matter. He was beginning to
get angry and had to remind himself to keep calm.
"You will stay!" the headmaster demanded now with a hard voice.
This impertinence was too much and the teenager had enough.
"Fuck off!" Harry said now enraged. All the others gasped at his tone as
well as his power that was suddenly radiating off him.
Snape had his wand out, "You will not speak in this way to a Professor!"
"I think I just did!" Harry stated unimpressed, "We are out of school and
he has nothing to say about me. Same goes for you of course."
"I won't let you out!" Dumbledore's eyes lost their legendary twinkle.
"It isn't your house, Dumbledore." Harry replied still barely restrained.
"I still can put up wards to prevent you from leaving and apparating."
Harry smirked, "No you can't. At least not against the will of the head of
the family. Without his consent only the owner is able to do that and
Moony would never do this to me."
Remus nodded but he was uncertain.
"See you guys… have fun!" Harry said and wanted to go, but at that
moment the door opened and a dark haired woman with an evil grin
marched in.
As Remus saw the woman, he turned around quickly to restrain Harry
but he was only looking curiously at the woman.
"Well, what do we have here? A gathering of some kind? This wouldn't
by any chance be a meeting of the legendary Order of the Phoenix?
Severus! What are you doing here? Does the Dark Lord know of your
involvement in this? Oh and little Potty is here too." She muttered in her
teasing baby-voice.
But Harry grinned only coldly, "You can stop your act, Bitch! I have
heard about your whining performance in the court. You aren't as tough
as you made us think!"
The eyes of the woman narrowed dangerously.
"Care to prove that?" she asked now coldly and flicked her wand out.
All of Harry's friends watched in terror, because they thought he would
enter this fight without thinking. But he didn't.
"Don't bother, Black! I was leaving anyway. We are going to meet again,
maybe then I will take you on your offer. Bye and have fun with the
gathering of the fried chicken!"
He disappeared without a sound in front of the unbelieving eyes of the
headmaster.
Ron couldn't help it; he chuckled and nodded to Hermione, "He's
definitively changed."
"The question is, to the better or the worse?" she stated, "He wasn't as
rash but he was much colder."
"Hey, Lupin! You are the new owner, right?" Bellatrix disrupted her
musing.
"Uhm, yes."
"Where can I move in?"
All the occupants stared at the woman as if she was insane.
"Please, tell me you don't mean that!" Remus groaned.
"Well, I don't want to hear an old fool stuttering all day so I won't stay
here permanently. Besides it is not very healthy to be around a werewolf
on certain days a month. But I want a room to stay in whenever I want."
Remus sighed and nodded, "If you give me some time, I'll figure
something out. I just received the message of your new right to live here.
But I warn you, any nonsense and I will kill you! Especially if it's against
Harry!"
"Nah, why would I want to hurt little ickle Harriekins?" she said reverting
back to her insane baby-voice.
Then she became more serious, "I give you a week! After that, I may pay
you a visit any time. Besides sometime I have to arrange a meeting with
the new head. I am very interested to get to know him. Ah... and before I
forget it, I want a large room with a nice queen sized bed! I don't intend
to stay alone for long!" With that she disapparated.
"Bloody Hell!" Snape cursed, "My security is in danger."
"Keep calm, Severus!" Dumbledore pleaded, "Don't forget, she hates
Voldemort!"
"Albus, that woman is insane! We can't trust her on this!"
"What should we do? How did she find us anyway?" Dumbledore
muttered.
"That is surely the Black-Magic." Severus said quietly, "They were an old
family and had powerful magic. With her innocence proven and the
'divorce' of her husband she has been once again named a true Black."
"That is clearly possible." Dumbledore muttered, "Maybe we should bring
her into the Order?"
"No! I will not allow that insane woman to enter the Order!" Molly
protested. "Ask her and my whole family will quit! She may have been
freed of charges but she is still a dark witch!"
"Well, it was only an idea." Dumbledore defended himself, "Now we still
have the problem of Harry. We have to find him!"
Ron, Remus and Hermione nodded to each other and went upstairs,
"Without us. He was here, he was well and he doesn't want to stay here.
Mission over!" Remus said and was away before Dumbledore could shake
himself out of his stupor to reply.
"That's insubordination!" Snape bellowed.
"I'm to old for that!" Dumbledore sighed, "Severus! Keep your eyes open
and see if Voldemort has planned something for the boy. We will meet
again tomorrow and talk again when all are cooled down."
With that he disapparated.
Harry was already placing books in bookshelves. He had gathered nearly
four dozen books in the Black secret library after he got the directions
from Bellatrix.
He jumped up, his wand drawn as a silent crack was to hear behind him.
He came face to face with a woman who was laughing like mad.
"Did you see their faces, Harry?" she asked.
He laughed as well and nodded his head.
"Dumbledore's face was priceless!" Harry agreed and then laughed again,
"And Snivellus! His face as you accused him of being a traitor!"
"Yeah! That was my best one! And your coolness at the sight of me, that
surely blew them off their hinges."
She strolled over to him and grabbed him on his collar.
"But there is one thing bothering me, Mr. Potter."
"What?" he asked and gulped. She had a clearly wicked expression in her
eyes.
"You called me a bitch!"
His eyes widened, "Bella! I..."
"You called me a bitch!" she stated and pulled him roughly to her.
Her stern expression was suddenly replaced by a wicked grin and she
licked over his whole cheek with her tongue and snickered, "As long as I
am your bitch, you may call me that, but only if we are alone.
Understood?"
"Sure!" he said. He was slowly becoming more confident in dealing with
her and pulled her to him. With one hand he pulled her to him and with
the other he grabbed her ass. Then he kissed her with heavy use of his
tongue.
"Hey, you are becoming too bold! I'm going to have to show you your
place little Harry!" she said and pushed him away slightly. Before he
could react, she tore apart his shirt and opened his pants in a matter of a
second.
They did it right there in the library of the ancient manor which at one
time belonged to Gryffindor himself.
After they were finished, she took a look at his books. He had chosen a
wide spectrum of the darkest of the dark, but nearly half of the books
were on one topic only... "Necromancy! Bloody Hell! Harry!"
"I know it is a really black art and it is dangerous. But it's very powerful
as well, and Voldemort does have an army so we have to find one of our
own."
"But nobody has mastered it in over thousand years, it was even before
the founders!" she gasped.
"Then it's time to do it again!" he said determined.
She was once again astounded to see the raw magical power shining
through these emerald green eyes.
Slowly she nodded, "You would have a real chance if you could really
become a necromancer. I will help you as much as I can, but I don't have
enough power to do it."
He smiled and she could see that it didn't matter to him. He liked her for
her and not because of her magical power. He had his own reasons. One
of which was her trust in him and she swore to herself here and now that
she would never betray his trust.
He smiled as if he had read her thoughts.
Her eyes widened as he said: "Thank you."
"But I didn't say anything." she replied.
"I know, but I could see it in your eyes." he said with a soothing voice.
She gaped at him, "What the hell...?"
He shrugged, "I don't know. I feel a bond developing between us. I also
feel my power growing, Bella. It started shortly before my sixteenth
birthday."
"No, it can't be possible! You ... you're entering your magical puberty."
"And that means what?" he asked.
She rolled her eyes once more about his ignorance of the magical world
even if she knew it wasn't his failure but a failure or a manipulation of
Dumbledore.
"Every wizard or witch at some time enters a magical puberty. Usually it
is around twenty for witches and twenty-two for wizards and the growth
in the magical power develops between six months and a year. The
sooner that happens, the greater will be the magical growth spurt. And
even now you're very powerful!" she gasped.
"Oh, that should be ok then." he stated coolly and she gaped at him.
"Doesn't it... you know... excite you or anything?"
"No, why should it? I don't really care about power. In fact, I hate it that I
stand out against all others. To me that little fact has only two positive
meanings, Bella. Firstly, I know very well that you like power and so I am
happy that I have it for you so that I can keep you safe.
"The second reason is that it will help me against Voldemort. All other
reasons to raise my power are not relevant."
She hugged him, "I appreciate that Harry. I like power but I don't like the
consequences of power raising rituals. That was what let the Dark Lord
snap. I don't want you to become insane."
She seemed to be in thought and at last she nodded, "You know, the
powerful wizards of old didn't use wands. They simply couldn't withstand
the use of that much power. For things such as necromancy they used
staffs."
"Staffs? I think I've heard of something like that." Harry mused.
"But there is no one who is powerful enough to create one anymore. It
would be better for you to create your own anyway so it would be better
suited for you. I'll look into that and together we can create one for you.
You need to concentrate on learning the magic."
He nodded and kissed her gently.
A month later a group of people cautiously entered the platform between
tracks 9 and 10 at Kings Cross Station.
They disappeared in a wall between the two tracks.
On the other side they immediately started looking for a friend of theirs.
There were three significant people in this group, all teenagers, a read
haired witch, a brown haired witch, and a red headed wizard.
"Where is he?" Hermione asked, clearly concerned.
"I told you he isn't going to come." the younger girl with the red hair
muttered disappointedly , "I feel it."
"Why shouldn't he come?" Ron asked, "He has to complete his education!"
Hermione snickered, "I never thought you would say something like
that."
"Gee, geroff!" he said but laughed with the two girls.
They still had to enter the train as the last signal sounded throughout the
platform.
"Shit! He didn't come!" Ron swore.
They said goodbye to their parents, Remus, and Tonks.
Remus was concerned as looked over the platform.
"He'll be ok, Moony." Tonks whispered.
"I hope so." he said as the train started to move.
The disappearance of their saviour nearly caused a riot by the students of
Hogwarts. Not all of them had liked him but most were losing their hope
now. Adding to that, there were more and more reports about Death
Eaters activities even if there weren't any murders yet. It seemed to the
wizards that Voldemort was searching for his arch enemy intensively.
They all hoped, that he would not find him so soon and keep himself
busy with his search.
Two weeks later a visibly stronger Harry Potter entered the study in
Gryffindor Manor. His muscles had developed and seemed to come
together with his magical puberty to compliment the growth of his
magical power.
He also had a growth spurt over the last month. His girlfriend estimated
he would reach the height of six feet within this year.
Said girlfriend sat in the study with many open books, some wood, and
other materials. The green eyes of the young man became hard, as he
saw that she was clutching her left forearm, exactly where the dark mark
was placed.
"Damn!" he spat.
She hadn't heard him come in and her head shot up.
"Shit!" she cursed and took her hand away.
He pierced her with an accusing stare, "How long?" he demanded with a
cold voice.
"Since my trial." she said and stared defiantly back at him.
He nodded and accepted that she hadn't wanted him to be concerned on
her behalf or that she showed weaknesses in front of him or whatever her
reasons had been. But now he knew and he was going to deal with it.
He strode over to her and grasped her arm. His firm grip showed her,
that he would not accept any resistance so she gave in. He had gained
much more confidence since they were together. Once he set his mind on
something, he wasn't swayed from it easily. They had more than one row
during the time they were together but in her mind it was worth it.
He carefully looked over the black tattoo. The skin around it was deeply
red and swollen.
He closed his eyes, concentrated on the point in his forehead where his
famous scar had been and placed his right hand over the mark.
Both gasped as hot stinging pain shot through them.
Harry let himself feel the magic that was woven throughout the mark and
her body.
He was using his connection to the Dark Lord at the same time and he
knew, the pain Voldemort felt at this moment was at least ten times
worse than what they endured together.
The combination of his growing power and his unique connection
allowed him to nearly see the strands of Voldemort sickly green magic.
He let his own dark red, nearly black magic flow throughout his
girlfriend.
His strands of magic were twice as thick as the green ones of Voldemort
and wound around them. With a mental signal his magic tore the green
strands of Voldemort's apart.
Bellatrix screamed in pain but he kept a firm grip on her arm.
He kept his grip until he had destroyed every single strand of foreign
magic in her before he drew back his own.
She had screamed the whole time and tears were rolling down her
cheeks.
He knew it had been hell, because his girl didn't scream lightly and
nearly never allowed tears to flow. She had endured the Cruciatus from
Voldemort himself without screaming but this had proven to be too
much.
He still had his hand above the tattoo. He smiled and muttered, "Now we
need to remove this ugly tattoo from your beautiful body... let's see...
hmm... the original incantation was Morsmodre ... let's try this...
'ERDOMSROM'"
She yelped again and swayed visibly. A green glow was forming under
his hand for a moment. As he took it away he smiled as he saw the red
but unmarked skin on her arm.
"I am sorry for the pain, Honey!" he said and hugged her fiercely.
She leaned against his arms and sighed contently. She felt safe in his
arms and the pain slowly drifted away.
"Thank you Harry. If I had known that you would be able to remove it, I
would have told you about his torture long before."
"I know. I wouldn't have been able to do it long before, so it doesn't
matter. You are truly free now. That is the only thing that matters." he
said and stroked her back.
"I thought only the one who cast the mark in the first place can remove
it." she said curiously.
He smiled, "I know. But I am still connected to him. I activated the
connection to access the mark. There is one other thing that came out of
this."
"What, besides the obvious?" she asked and looked in his amused green
eyes.
"Well, Voldemort was connected to you through it. It should have hurt
him much more then it did to you."
She laughed despite her pain and he laughed with her.
"Now, how is the staff coming along?" he asked.
"I know the needed spells and the most probable materials for you."
"The ones we selected yesterday?"
She nodded and began to explain the spells to him.
"Do you have enough power to try it?"
"I have to, Honey."
She rolled her eyes, "Don't call me that Drake!"
He smiled, "No? What shall I call you then? Princess? Angel? Beauty?..."
"Bitch!" she called him.
"No! I only call you Bitch if we are in bed or a similar situation!"
She slapped him and yelped, once again reminded of her oath.
"Well, you are a beautiful but vicious eagle owl. So I think I'll call you
Talon. How's that?"
"Better."
"Don't kill me if I still use more lovely names for you, ok?"
"We'll see. I make no promises." she said with a smirk and meaningfully
played with her wand.
"Anyway, I've learned a lot of spells, Talon. I can't go any further without
practising them."
"Ok, let's try it.
They got it right on the first try and the resulting staff was magnificent. It
was made of the tree of life, tail hairs of a old and wise griffin; freely
given, heartstrings of a black dragon, and scales of a wyvern... in this
case, of Harry himself in his animagus form. There was a blood emerald
the size of a golf ball embedded in a stylised claw of a dragon.
A blood emerald was a emerald which wasn't green as usual but a dark
glowing red. It pulsed lightly with the rhythm of his own heartbeat and
he felt the power of it as he took it in his hands for the first time. He felt
a wave of magical power washing trough him and he felt something
else… it was a new connection to his staff… he had bonded to it.
They were truly and rightfully proud of their achievement and both
relaxed that day and celebrated their success.
After that, he studied the practical portion of necromancy with new
vigour.
And so the year flew by quickly after that.
AN: Sorry, I have not much time so I won't reply to your reviews
separately. So thank you folks for all your reviews!
7. Reappearance
AN: Again, Thank you for the wonderful beta work Danielc!
Chapter 7 - Reappearance
It was in June of the following year as the last meeting of the Order of
the Phoenix happened. It was taking place within a secret room in the old
Castle of Hogwarts. As was usual by now, Ron and Hermione were there
along with the core members.
"We are here to discuss the security of the students while they travel back
for the holidays." Dumbledore opened the meeting, "But firstly I want to
know if there is anything new to discuss."
"Nothing new about the suspected students, Sir." Ron answered for once
in a no nonsense voice.
"Anything new about Harry?" Hermione asked.
The eyes of the headmaster were twinkling like mad, "Indeed."
"What?" Molly nearly screamed.
"It seems to me that little Harry has come to his senses. Just this morning
I received a letter from him asking me to allow him back to his seventh
year."
"That's great!" Ron shouted.
"But what about all the lessons he missed?" Hermione asked concerned.
"As far as he told me in his letter, he has been studying this last year and
thinks he is up to it. And even if he isn't, I trust you to help your friend
catch up." Dumbledore said with a small smile to Hermione.
"Of course." she replied beaming.
"What other news do we have?" Dumbledore asked.
"There were some Death Eater raids during the last month." Snape stated.
"What? Why didn't we hear anything about it in the press?" Ron asked.
"Because not one of them was successful. They had been small raids to
keep the Death Eaters satisfied. But not one of them came back… alive."
"What? There's somebody out there who is killing them?" Remus asked
interested.
"It would appear that way. Some were simply hit with the death curse, it
seemed. But clearly more had been mutilated. The torn apart bodies and
all the remains had been sent to the secret hideout." Snape reported.
"This is disturbing news." Dumbledore stated gravely, "There has to be a
powerful dark wizard at work to achieve this. While it's good that he is
ridding the world of Death Eaters, it is bad to have another dark wizard
out there.
"Severus, do you know anything significant about these occurrences?"
"There are rumours flying around, that before any of this happened, a
dark eagle owl was seen flying over the places where it happened, like a
messenger of the impending death if you will."
"That sounds more like a myth. Anything else?"
"Not that I know of. The only thing bothering me is how he or she know
of the raids?" Snape mused.
"Is there another spy?" Ron asked intrigued.
"I don't believe so. None of the Death Eaters have enough brain or skill to
pull that of." Snape said sure of himself.
"Lucky guesses?" Remus asked.
"Not possible. Then at least one of the raids would have been successful."
Snape responded.
Ron mused, "It doesn't matter as long as the person is fighting on our
side, even if it is a more final way of dealing with the bunch. I for one
appreciate it. At least this way, there won't be any other escapes from
Azkaban."
Hermione scowled, "I never thought I would say this, Ron, but you are
right, from a logical point of view. But in my heart I can't condone such
actions."
"We'll see if we can find out anything else about this stranger."
Dumbledore concluded.
"Wait! One thing more." Snape interrupted, "I have a feeling about this
guy, Albus. Don't cross him! It seems to me that he is killing all who
stand between him and his target. The Death Eaters are already terrified!
For now, we aren't a target as far as we know… but if we ever try to stop
him…"
Ron nodded, "I hate to say it, but I second that."
Snape smirked at the red headed teenager but nodded glad about the
support even if it came from a Gryffindor.
"We shall deal with him carefully." Dumbledore decided.
"Now to the security of the students. Miss Granger, Mister Weasley, I trust
the DA is ready to protect the students?"
"We did all we could, Professor." Hermione answered, "They are
proficient in DADA but we don't know how they will fare in a fight. And
without Harry as their leader… well, they didn't learn as enthusiastically
as last year."
"Thank you. Remus, Tonks, and Shacklebolt shall accompany the train.
Sadly to say I can't send Severus along because it could compromise him."
The teenagers nodded.
Molly seemed to be concerned, "Do you really believe that an attack
could happen?"
"It's possible, Molly. We know now that Voldemort is becoming impatient
and he isn't actively searching for Harry anymore either.
"When he strikes he will do it where it will hurt us the most."
She nodded agreeing.
As the teenagers sat in their compartment some days later, they mused
about the last school year.
"I wished Harry could be here." Ginny sighed.
"He will be next year, Ginny." Hermione reassured her.
"But we have learned so much in the DA alone. Won't he feel singled
out?"
"I don't think so. We know he's fine from the few letters he sent us and
we know he will be coming back for the next term. Then you can see him
again and work on seducing him." Hermione teased her.
Ginny blushed fiercely and Ron groaned, "He better behave!"
"Don't you dare to interfere, Ronald Weasley!" Hermione scolded him, "Or
I wont even kiss you anymore!"
"That's not fair!" he whined.
"What's he going to say about you two being together?" Ginny asked.
Hermione gulped and blanched visibly, "We hope he will be alright with
it."
"You didn't tell him?"
"We still couldn't send him a letter. You know that." Ron said.
"Yes, you're right. But you should tell him as soon as you see him. We
know now he isn't very forgiving anymore." Ginny reminded them, "He
still hasn't forgiven you… or me for that matter, for what we did to him
last summer."
Ron looked deep in thought as he stared out of the window.
"Oh shit!" he muttered and blanched.
"What is it?" Hermione asked alarmed.
"There is a black eagle owl flying beside the train!"
Both girls looked out of the window and there was indeed an owl flying
directly beside their window. She seemed to see them, screeched once
and flew out of their sight.
"Do you believe the rumours could be true?" Ginny asked clearly
frightened.
"It wouldn't hurt to alarm the DA." Ron stated as a matter of fact.
Hermione nodded and activated the charmed coins. She put all members
on a high alert.
"I hope it's a fluke." Ginny prayed.
Her prayer wasn't heard. Not even fifteen minutes later they heard an
explosion and the train came to a halt with screeching brakes.
As soon as it stopped, curses were impacting on their side of the train.
The window in their compartment shattered and covered them in shards
of glass. Luckily none of them were seriously injured. Ron was the only
one and he only suffered from some small cuts because he sat nearest to
the window.
Cautiously they looked out of the window and saw at least twenty Death
Eaters out there and they were getting closer. They fired curse after curse
at the train, mostly exploding hexes or the Cruciatus.
Suddenly they heard the screech of the mysterious black owl.
Ron nearly snickered, as the Death Eaters stopped their attack for a
moment and looked to the sky more than a little frightened.
But his smile froze on his face, as a black cloud appeared out of nowhere
between the train and the Death Eaters. Darkness and evil were radiating
from the black cloud until it disappeared. The students nearly became
sick as the feeling ran through them.
After the cloud disappeared, a tall athletic wizard stood before them. He
wore a dark red, nearly black, cloak and had the hood up, which covered
his hair and face.
But the most significant feature was the staff he carried. It was six feet
long and had a gleaming crystal of some kind on top of it. It pulsed in a
dark red light.
"A staff? Who is powerful enough to use one?" Hermione asked.
"This guy obviously." Ron said absently.
They watched, as the guy didn't even wait or warn the enemies before
beam after beam left his staff. They didn't even hear an incantation.
The beams caused explosions and screams from the confused Death
Eaters.
The teenagers shuddered as he began to fire green beams between the
Death Eaters. It was the same green color as the death curse. The only
difference was that it was surrounded by a spiral of the same dark red
light as the pulsing crystal.
Death Eaters tried to cast shields but the curses flew straight trough them
and killed them on impact.
"He's using the killing curse." Hermione stammered frightened.
"They're beginning to reorganize themselves and fight back." Ron said
concerned.
They saw, like in slow motion, how he raised his staff a foot in the air,
the glow of the crystal intensified and he rammed it down on the ground.
A red circular wave exploded over the ground and suddenly the stranger
was surrounded by a circle of glowing red runes and a pentagram also
encompassing runes.
"What is that?" Ron asked his girlfriend.
"I… I don't know, Ron. It could be some kind of summoning ritual."
The stranger began to chant in an old strange language and shudders of
pure terror ran down their spines.
"That's sick." Ron stuttered as he began to feel a gut wrenching feeling
flowing through his body.
"Black magic." Hermione stated as a matter of fact.
Suddenly the ground began to shake and the earth between the stranger
and the Death Eaters was torn apart. Large chunks of earth were moving
upwards as if something large was trying to break free from beneath.
And it was.
A huge skeleton broke out of the ground with a skull as large as a car,
sharp menacing teeth, and glowing eyes in the colour of the crystal.
As it completely emerged out of the ground they could see that it has
once been a huge dinosaur of some kind.
"A T-Rex!" Hermione gasped. The animated skeleton began to move
towards the now running and screaming Death Eaters and reached the
first ones shortly after that. It tore them apart with its' claws and teeth.
They heard a strange laugh in a cold and foreboding manor, "Now, you
shall reap what you sow!" he yelled over the noise and started to hurl
dark curses over to the Death Eaters once again. Some of them started to
fight back and fired curses of her own at him or the unholy creature.
He only laughed and batted most of them away with a flick of his
magnificent staff. Others, like the un-blockable killing curse he
intercepted with an expertly levitated chunk of earth or a rock which
exploded at the impact of the green light. He didn't even move once from
where he stood.
"This guy is good." Ron said impressed.
"But he is evil… look at that monster!" Ginny said full of terror.
"He… he…he's a necromancer!" Hermione stammered with a shaky voice.
"And?" Ron asked.
"Ron, nobody was powerful enough to even try it in the last thousand
years, not even Voldemort." she explained.
"Holy shit!" Ron swore.
"More unholy." came Remus voice from the compartment door as he
came over to the window.
"Dumbledore has been informed and will be here soon. No matter how
foul the magic is that he is using, he saved us." Remus said shaken.
"You can say that again. He's dealing with them without mercy. He isn't
here to take prisoners, he is out for the kill, exactly as Snape said." Ron
whispered.
"One against twenty and he is laughing at them." Remus said and
shuddered, "Even if he has his hands full with blocking now. But he has
already cleared the lines of them and his monster is still killing, even if
they did blast apart some bones."
The girls clung to each other with shaking bodies.
Dumbledore appeared just, as the stranger blew apart the last three
Death Eaters with an empowered reductor curse.
The old wizard visibly blanched as he saw the still moving skeleton of the
haunting dinosaur.
"Great Merlin!" he gasped.
"Not exactly." the stranger replied with a magically altered deep and
reverberating voice.
He once again rammed the end of his staff into the ground and with a red
flash the skeleton, the rips in the ground, and the symbols surrounding
him disappeared.
The mysterious eagle owl swooped down with a screech and landed on
his right shoulder.
"Who are you then?" Dumbledore asked.
"None of your concern."
"Why did you help us?" the headmaster asked.
"I didn't."
"But you did!"
"No, I was here to kill Riddle's minions. It was your luck, that I stood
between them and you."
"Why… I mean, why are you killing them?"
"That's simple. I want to kill Riddle himself and I will kill anyone who
stands between me and him. Don't even think about crossing me because
for me it is no difference between you and them. There are only two
things that matter, me and Riddle, and one of us is going to die a painful
death."
"But we…" Dumbledore gulped, "We could work together."
"No, we can't!"
"Why?"
"Because I said so." the stranger replied coldly, "You got your first and
only warning, fool. Stay out of my way or bear the consequences!"
With that he and the owl disappeared in a black cloud.
AN: Thanks for your wonderful reviews. For your information, I write
'ENGLISH' in the titles of the stories which are in English. It's easier for
you folks because my natural language is German and in this way you
know if a story or a new chap from me is in a language you can
understand ;-)
Athenakitty: Harry doesn't have control over the Black estate. It is
mentioned in one of the earlier chaps, that Remus inherited the house.
But Harry still has a little bit to say in there because he is the head of the
Blacks. About the Dark mark, well, Bella will not flaunt it into Snapes
face, but Harry will have his fun with that. Just wait!
marka: If you remember, Bella allowed him to call her a bitch, but only if
they are in bed together or in similar circumstances. At the end of the last
chapter, he used this condition out of fun against her.
barkeeper: I didn't write the story in German first, I wrote it originally in
English. I will never translate my own stories, because I simply haven't
enough time to write the same story twice. Besides it is simply boring ;-)
But you are right with the hint for the English people as mentioned
above. Thanks for answering that to LuciverIsDivine. As for Remus, I
think I mentioned it that he owns GP12, not Harry. But Harry is the head
of the Blacks. I made it so, because Harry would have kicked out Dumbi
and the Order of the fried chicken and where is the fun in that? They
both will have more fun in this way, just wait!
LuciferIsDivine: See above! I only want to show the English readers when
a story of me is in English because most are in German. It should help
you.
Vegico: Hmm, you seem to be right. But I can't change it. So if you don't
have a problem with that, I leave it as authors imagination ;-)
Jo Lizard: Die Wortwahl kann deshalb unnatürlich rüberkommen, weil
ich kein Engländer bin und ich spreche eigentlich selten Englisch. Nun,
da ich einen Beta hab, kannst du ja mal sagen, ob es besser geworden ist.
Und was den Kitsch angeht, so bin ich nun mal. Aber glaube mir, in
DIESER Story sind lange nicht alle Kaps so kitschig... einige werden eher
hart und brutal sein, andere wieder gefühlvoll... wenn du das net magst,
must du die Fluff-Kaps überspringen :P
8. Harry is back
AN: Thanks again to Danielc for his outstanding beta work!
Chapter 8 – Harry is back
They were still shaken as they arrived, with two hours delay, at
Grimmauld Place.
Remus opened the door to his home and had his wand out within a
second.
"What..?" Ron asked and took out his.
"Somebody's here." Remus stated quietly and pointed with his wand to
the burning fire in the fireplace and the light in the house.
They cautiously moved in and throughout the house until they stood
before the library door and heard someone moving around inside.
Remus kicked the door open and the group sent a series of stunning
curses into the library.
They were very surprised as they saw a tall black haired teenager sitting
there on a desk not even moving as the curses missed him widely.
He coolly looked up and watched them with cold green eyes.
"Nice welcoming." He muttered and looked back down to his book.
The teenagers, Remus, Tonks, and Molly looked questioningly at each
other only Ginny kept her eyes on the dark haired, green eyed young
man in front of her.
Molly asked, "Who is that?"
Ginny's eyes widened and she whispered: "Harry!" before she ran over to
him.
"HARRY?" Ron and Hermione simultaneously shouted before they ran
over to the young man.
But once again they all ran into a shield.
"Shit!" Ron swore.
Remus only chuckled.
Harry looked him in the eyes and stated annoyed, "In the past the library
was a quiet place without such disturbing pests. And why did you want
to curse me?"
"PESTS?" Ron yelled insulted.
But he was thrown off as Harry simply ignored him.
"I am sorry, but we didn't expect you. As we saw, that there had to be
someone in here… well we were cautious."
"Yeah, sure! You are idiots! What did you expect? Thieves? Death Eaters?
Who can even find this house you morons?" he spat.
Remus nodded and put his wand away, "Sorry. You are right of course."
"I think I better leave." Harry muttered and placed the book back in the
bookshelves."
"No! Please stay!" Hermione pleaded with her former best friend, "We're
sorry for how we treated you, really!"
"Really!" Harry repeated in an unbelieving sarcastic voice.
Hermione looked as if tears would start to fall soon.
Harry groaned and rolled his eyes, "Don't you dare to start wailing!"
His friends gasped.
"Harry, what happened to you?" Ron asked shocked.
"Nothing. I only realised that I am better off on my own."
He went past them but Remus stepped in the way, "Harry, Please! Stay
with us for the summer!"
Harry sighed, "Why?"
"Because, you were once like a son to me, even if you didn't know it. I
want to have you back! I want to be it like the old times."
"It will never be that way again Moony. I changed."
"I know. But at least we can be friends again." he pleaded with the young
man.
"Alright, but I have a few conditions. I want a room for my own. My
privacy will not be invaded, be it Dumbledore, you, or the morons behind
me! And I warn you all not to annoy me!"
"No problem. I…" Remus hesitated, "I would like to give you Sirius' old
room. I think he would have liked that."
Harry simply nodded, "Alright with me."
Someone tapped Harry on his left shoulder, he turned around like a flash
and had his wand pointed between the eyes of a shocked Hermione.
"Shit! Don't do that!" Harry cursed.
She gulped but stayed firm, "Harry, could we please talk to you?"
He looked at all the faces, "What is the matter with you? You look all as
if you have seen a ghost… no wait, that's normal for you. Anyway, you
get the picture!"
"We did see something like that." Ron stammered.
"To be precise, we saw an animated skeleton of a long dead
tyrannosaurus which was summoned by a necromancer, who killed
twenty Death Eaters that were attacking our train." Hermione said in a
fast way.
"Don't forget to breathe!" Harry replied grinning, "Well, sounds good to
me. No reason to freak out."
They all stared at him disbelievingly, "How can you take this so coolly?"
Ginny asked.
He shrugged, "Why shouldn't I? One wizard more on our side. Nothing
more matters."
"But he's a dark and evil wizard!" Hermione said sternly.
"Who cares as long as Voldemort and his minions are the ones getting
killed?"
"You're frightening me." Hermione said quietly.
"Now, that's not my problem. You wanted to talk to me?"
"Would you like to sit down with us in the kitchen?" Molly asked
hesitantly.
"Not preferably but I don't think I have much choice, eh?" he smirked and
went down, passing a disturbed but lightly chuckling Remus.
"This isn't going to be easy." Hermione sighed.
As they sat some minutes later in the kitchen, Harry looked at them
questioningly.
"Well?" he asked.
"We wanted to say, that we are sorry." Hermione began.
"You already did upstairs." Harry replied unimpressed.
"Um, well. How are you?"
"Fine."
Hermione sighed, "We're fine too, if you're interested."
"Fine."
"ARGH! Harry!" she groaned and she got finally a reaction of him… he
grinned.
"Well, what else?" Harry asked now more relaxed.
"Um… Ron and I… we're dating." Hermione said quietly.
"Fine." Harry replied in the same curt tone as before.
"Are you ok with that?" she asked surprised.
"Why shouldn't I? I am not interested in girls who put the idiotic ideas of
a senile old man before the well-being of a so called good friend."
Hermione's eyes became moist and Ron supported her, "Harry! We
already said we're sorry! We know that we made a mistake! Please, don't
take it out on her! If you have to, pick me!"
"As you wish!" Harry stated coldly and instantly had his wand pointed
between Ron's eyes. He didn't move an inch or show any fear.
"I should curse you. Although it would be a waste of magic." Harry stated
coldly and put his wand away.
But then he looked over Ron and nodded, "Well, at least you are standing
up for your friends now. I'm impressed."
Ginny gathered her courage and asked, "How have you really been over
the last year, Harry? Wasn't it lonely?"
"No." he stated but then sighed, "I have learned a lot during the year. I set
myself a hard schedule and was preparing myself for the war and I am
still doing that."
"I missed you." She said and blushed, "I mean, we missed you." she added
quickly.
Harry sent her a smile and asked, "You still have a crush on me then? I
thought you were over it."
She blushed even more but nodded.
"Ginny, that what you dream of is not going to happen. Please, I don't
want you to get false hopes. I like you as a friend, maybe even family,
but not as girlfriend. I'm sorry, but that's the hard truth."
She looked at him horrified and her eyes got moist. Her mother moved to
her and hugged her while Ron sent Harry an accusing glare.
Harry only raised an eyebrow at him, "What?"
"You hurt her!"
"Maybe, but it is better to clear that up now than later, Ron. I actually
did it to lessen her pain not to hurt her intentionally. It simply is as it is, I
don't think of her that way."
"You're right Harry." Hermione supported him, "It was better to get it out
of the way now. She will get over it with time and won't dwell on
pointless hopes forever."
She sent Ginny a look which said that she was sorry but being serious
and she nodded back.
Ginny gathered her courage and said, "Thank you, Harry, for being
honest with me."
He smiled his first true smile since he was back.
"So, Mr. Potter, do you have a girlfriend?" Hermione asked with a
devious grin.
Harry betrayed no emotion, "That is none of your concern."
Hermione pouted, "I thought we were beyond that."
Harry grinned evilly, "We may even be, but I won't share all my secrets
with you anyway."
"Ok. Where were you?" she asked.
"I would like to know that too." came a well known voice from the
doorway.
Harry turned his head to the headmaster, "Well, if isn't that the
manipulating old man himself."
Hermione gasped but kept her mouth shut like the last time.
"Are you finally done with using my friends against me?" Harry asked
with a smirk that would have had made Snape proud.
Dumbledore gaped at the young man.
"Harry…"
"That's Mr. Potter to you." Harry interrupted him.
"What?" Dumbledore asked clearly blown off his track, "Well… Mr.
Potter, where have you been?"
"Here and there. It's none of your concern."
"I have to know!"
"Why?" Harry asked.
Again Dumbledore was thrown off his track for a second.
"Because I only care for you." he said with twinkling eyes.
"Since when?" Harry asked seemingly surprised, "Was it before or after
you forbid my friends to be there for me as I needed them? Or was it, as
you shared your damn prophecy with me? No I don't think that was then,
because it was just half an hour after I saw my godfather die. Hmm…
maybe it was, as you left me with my loving relatives. No, strike that!
They were abusive; beating me and locking my away in a cupboard. I'm
sorry, but I don't remember a single moment where you cared about me."
His friends stared at him in shock and shot the headmaster accusing
glares.
"They beat you?" Molly asked enraged.
"He had known the prophecy the whole time… and didn't tell you?"
Remus asked shocked.
Dumbledore was now shaken and looked from one accusing wizard to
another. Only Harry was smirking evilly.
"Why did you do that?" he asked finally the young man.
Harry only shrugged, "Because it was the truth."
"Albus, I would prefer it if you would leave for now." Remus said with
barely restrained rage.
"But we have to talk about his training!"
"What if I don't want to?" Harry asked.
"But you must!" Dumbledore insisted.
"For five years you had your chance to help me and didn't. Now you're
only a waste of my time. Bye, bye!" Harry said and turned to Remus,
"You know, as owner of this place, you can order the magic of the very
house to kick him out."
"Really?" Remus asked with a marauder-like grin, "How do you know
about that?"
Harry grinned like a marauder himself and held his left hand up where
two signet rings glittered in the light.
"Well, that's what I thought. Who else would Sirius have named as the
new head?" Remus said with an evil grin to Dumbledore who blanched
once again "I asked you peacefully but you didn't go. Now OUT WITH
YOU!"
Dumbledore disappeared with a blue crack, visibly forced, because his
last look was one of shock.
"Where is he now?" Hermione asked curiously.
"Don't know for sure, probably where he came from in the first place."
Harry said shrugging.
He couldn't know it but dear old Dumbledore had landed in Antarctica
and had to charm a piece of ice with shaking hands into a long range
portkey.
"Now, where have you been?" Molly asked concerned.
"Home." he said with a smile.
"Home?" Remus asked.
"Gryffindor Manor."
"Bloody Hell!" Ron gasped, "I thought it was only a legend."
"No it isn't. It is real, ancient, and nice, if too large for one man alone."
Harry said shrugging.
"So that was how you disappeared last time." Hermione mused, "Surely
it's un-plottable. To find it, you would have had to have a portkey and as
you disappeared without a sound, you used it?"
"Clever like ever." Harry stated with a grin.
"When are you going to invite us to see it?" Ron asked eagerly.
"I didn't say I would." Harry said as a matter of fact, "No one will get to
go there… at least until the war is over."
"But we're your friends." Ron whined with a hint of jealously.
"Yeah, I thought that too for a time and I was wrong." Harry said, "Think
of it as payback, for keeping the information from me that I could do
magic."
Ron blanched, "Ok, you win."
"How did you find out anyway?" Hermione asked.
"Well… my other aunt was there and after three days of constant
insulting of me and my parents I snapped. She called my mother a
whore.."
His friends gasped and Remus growled in rage, "… and I cursed her."
Harry finished, "After that I obliviated them all and sent them on a trip."
"Well done!" Ron shouted.
"What curse did you use?" Remus asked.
"Oh, you don't want to know that." Harry said in a voice that wouldn't
tolerate any resistance.
Remus looked questioningly but then shrugged.
"Alright. What do we do now?" Remus asked.
"I will go up to Sirius room to get comfortable. After that, I will leave the
house for a while. Don't expect me back before late in the evening."
"What? You can't! It's too dangerous!" Molly yelled.
Harry sent her a piercing glare and growled "Don't make the same
mistake as Dumbledore! I can and will do what I want and when I want.
Is that clear?"
She was taken aback by his cold and cutting voice.
"Otherwise, I will simply stay away again." Harry finished with a smirk.
"But… Harry. I'm only worried." He just glared at her. "Alright, but please
tell us when you are back!"
"I can do that, but don't treat me like a child! I've had enough of that
from the old coot. I know perfectly well what I am doing." He snapped.
With that he disapparated and minutes later, they heard a second crack
from upstairs, indicating that he left.
"Where the hell is he going?" Ron asked disappointed.
"I would say that Hermione may have been right." Remus said with a
smile.
"How?" she asked Remus.
"He's exactly like James was… I would bet he, indeed, has a girlfriend."
"But why didn't he bring her with him?" Ginny asked.
Remus shrugged, "Who knows? There could be many reasons. Maybe he
wants to protect her and as long nobody knows her, she'll be safe…
Maybe he has other reasons."
"Yeah, maybe she is ugly." Ron snickered.
Hermione rolled her eyes, "I doubt that that would be the reason, Ron,
honestly! Which girl was he after in Hogwarts?"
"Cho."
"And? Was she ugly?"
"No, she was beautiful."
Hermione scowled at him and he blanched "Not as beautiful as you of
course." But Hermione didn't buy it for a second.
Remus and Ginny laughed.
"Anyway. Harry has a good taste at least for the outer attributes. I only
hope he has a better taste of character now." Hermione stated.
"He has matured quite a bit Hermione. I am sure, he does. And no offence
to you, Ginny, but he needs a woman who is very mature too, not a girl
like you. You should realise something… before he comes back."
"What?" Hermione asked.
"Harry has changed a lot. He intends to stay on his own now. Even if he
did talk with you again; he won't share everything with you anymore and
he will get nasty if you try to force him. Keep that in mind and give him
room! Give him a lot of room!" Remus said seriously.
Molly nodded, "As much as it hurts me to admit it, Remus is right. Talk
with him, be there for him, but stay out of his way!"
The three teenagers nodded and went in the girl's room to chat a little bit
more about the new cold Harry Potter who was once their best friend.
The aforementioned friend had arrived a few minutes before in his home
where he was awaited by his love.
She took one look at his face and snickered, "It didn't go well then?"
"Bloody childish idiots! How am I supposed to live with them for a year?"
He growled, "At least I hope I got through Ginny's thick skull that I never
was, and never will be, interested in her."
"I would hope so too!" she scowled at him.
He strode over to her with a fierce glare and a shudder went down her
spine. She had recognized on a few occasions now that he could be more
frightening than the dark lord is. But she didn't back away because she
knew he would never hurt her… at least not intentionally.
He grabbed her by her collar and pulled her roughly to him.
She found herself in a rough but intense kiss. After a few hot minutes he
separated from her and grinned wickedly, "Question answered?"
"Hmm… I'm still not sure. Let's try it again." she replied in her own
wicked way and pulled him into another hard passionate kiss.
"Okay, I believe you this time."
She pulled him onto the couch and pushed him down. She sat down
behind him and laid her arms around him in a rare show of comfort and
affection.
He snuggled against her and sighed.
"You don't really need them anymore, Drake. You're far beyond them and
not only in maturity. I know you still care about them and that is ok with
me. But don't let them bug you! Anyways, you have me now." She added
with an unusually soft and caring voice, for her at least.
He turned slightly around and kissed her gently.
"Thank you."
"Now, how did it go?" she asked.
"It was ok. I tried to show them, that I need space and I think that at least
Moony got it. They'll behave. But the old coot showed up."
"He did? I bet he wanted to get you under his thumb again."
"Yeah he did. I told him to sod off. I even got Moony to kick him out with
the Black magic." He added with a snicker.
"You are a bad, bad, boy, Harry!"
"I am?" he said with puppy dog eyes.
"Yes and I think I need to show you what I do with bad boys like you."
She said and rolled him over so that he was above her on the couch.
"Strike that, I would only do this to you!" she added with a wicked grin
and tore his shirt apart.
He groaned, "If you don't stop that, we're going to have to go shopping
again."
She shrugged and kissed him, "Ah come on! I know you like it! Besides,
you are wizard, you can fix it!"
He grinned, "You know me too well. Now, where were we?"
They made love until early morning before they both finally fell asleep.
Harry showed up in Grimmauld Place at nine in the morning. The others
were in the kitchen and eating breakfast. They were all startled as he
appeared in the middle of the kitchen with a loud crack.
"Harry!" Ron said as he got out of his shock, "You nearly gave us a heart
attack!"
"Sorry." He said, sat down, and conjured up a coffee, "By the way, I'm
here."
"What?" Ginny asked.
"Molly said I should tell you, when I am back… well I am." He said with a
mischievous spark in his emerald eyes.
"I told you he has a girlfriend!" Remus teased him.
"Harry! You haven't been sleeping with her, have you?" Molly asked
outraged.
"I'll tell you this now for the last time!" Harry growled, "What I do or who
I do is NONE OF YOUR CONCERN!"
She visibly gulped, "Please be careful, Harry! I only mean well!"
"What do you think I am? An irresponsible child?" Harry snapped, "I
know very well what I am doing! If I ever slept +with a girl, I would be
responsible enough to take measures for prevention or otherwise bear the
consequences."
You could clearly see how she kept her legendary temper in reign. She
had to swallow her pride as she was spoken to in this way.
"You're right. You aren't my child and I have no say in this matter." She
said in a disappointed voice.
"With all due respect and without the intention to hurt you… you're right
about that." Harry replied firmly, "You don't even know me enough to
judge me or my deeds. Even if it is about a girlfriend."
She sighed, "I understand and I'm sorry. I didn't mean to offend you,
Harry."
"Apology accepted."
"Harry, where are your glasses?" Hermione asked. "For that matter, where
the hell is your scar?"
"What?" Molly bellowed again and looked more closely at the young man.
He only laughed, "I thought that you all would have asked about that
yesterday."
"Well, I knew something was off when I first saw you. I just couldn't place
what had changed." Hermione admitted, "I mean you have changed quite
a bit.
"You've grown and developed muscles…we were too busy processing
those details to take notice of the smaller ones. What happened?"
"I had both issues fixed by an acquaintance."
"By who?" Remus asked interested.
"Let me put it this way; sometimes it pays off to treat other creatures with
respect." Harry said with a grin.
"A creature, which has powerful and nearly unknown magic?" Remus
asked.
"Like a house elf." Hermione stated smiling.
"In this case a goblin."
"You let a goblin hex you?" Ron asked outraged.
"That's exactly what I meant!" Harry snapped again, "Wizards are so
narrow minded and arrogant that I truly wonder why they still even
exist. They couldn't heal my eyes or my scar. He did it with a snap of his
fingers. End of discussion!"
Ron raised his hands, "Calm down!"
"I am calm! You haven't seen me when I'm not!" Harry said with a truly
evil look.
Ron shuddered, "I don't think I want to."
Harry smirked, "But you will and it will be an…. interesting…
experience."
Then he relaxed a bit, "Well, enough of that nonsense. I've changed,
alright. Get over it! What do you have planned for the day?"
Ron and Hermione shared a glance and Ron nodded, "Well, we wanted to
do some more work on our animagus studies."
His eyes lit up, "Have you already found your forms?"
"No, we're still working on that."
"Which way did you choose to find it?" Harry asked clearly interested. He
had gained the attention of everyone in the room now.
"You know about the two ways?" Hermione asked.
"Two? There're three, maybe even more." Harry smirked again, "The
potion, the personality test, and the best way."
"I didn't know there was a third way! What is it?" Hermione was hooked.
"Meditation." Harry answered shortly.
"Nobody has found their form that way for the last two centuries." Remus
stated.
Harry coolly raised an eyebrow, "Are you sure?"
Remus groaned, "Don't tell me you did!"
"As you wish."
"What?" Remus asked irritated.
"You said I shouldn't tell you so I won't."
"Argh! HARRY! Did you do it that way or not? And forget my earlier
statement."
"Well… I don't know if I can trust you." Harry said indifferently.
Hermione sighed, "Harry, I swear that I won't betray you again."
"You do? Have you mastered Occlumency?"
Her eyes widened and she shook her head.
"So, I can NOT trust you." Harry stated as a matter of fact.
"Well…" Hermione sighed again, "At least I wouldn't tell anyone."
"I wouldn't either." Ron and Ginny said at the same time.
"Me neither." Remus said.
"I won't either." Molly promised.
"Alright. I did it the short way." Harry said grinning.
"What form do you have?" Ron asked.
"I won't share that information with anyone who can't protect it. Sorry."
"I can live with that." Hermione said deeply in thought.
"Tell us if it is a cool form at least!" Ron pleaded.
"It can be useful." Harry said with a mischievous smirk.
"Why didn't anyone chose this way, Remus?" Hermione asked.
"Well, it happens to be the shortest way but also the hardest. It doesn't
take as long as the personality test or the potion takes to brew. But it can
only achieved by extremely powerful wizards."
"Oh." She was clearly disappointed but then smiled at Harry, "I knew
from the beginning that you would become a great wizard."
He rolled his eyes and groaned.
"Fine, you go studying your forms; I have to find out how to kill
Voldemort."
"WHAT?" came the triple scream from Molly, Hermione, and Ron.
"Didn't the old coot tell you the prophecy? At least he allowed me that
privacy. Well it says, I have to kill him or he will kill me."
"Oh dear!" Molly nearly sobbed as did Hermione and Ginny.
"Can… can I help you?" Hermione asked despaired.
"No, I don't think so. But thank you."
"But…"
"Trust me! The kind of research I'm doing is nothing that you can do,
Hermione." Harry said with an honest smile.
She nodded and Ron hugged her with a thankful look to Harry.
"Then you are truly on your own at this point." Ron stated as a matter of
fact, "But up to the point where you're going to face him, we'll be with
you! We'll stand beside you."
"I am not so sure about that." Harry said with a far away look, then he
eyes refocused on Ron, "But thanks anyway."
Thanks for all your reviews!
Just Me: I don't see it happen, that I translate some of my German stories
to English. Sorry. I simply haven't enough time for that. To be honest, I
don't even have enough time to finish all my current projects. More and
more is staying unfinished and I have to choose carefully which of my
stories I am going to finish. So no time and energy for translation, Sorry.
Maybe one of the readers who are fluent in English and German would
like to try it. In this case I would help him as beta. Let's see, if we find
someone.
Ivan the terrible: Harry mean to Ginny? Don't think so. He will only be
mean to certain persons, whom include 'marked' people and interferring
old coots :P
athenakitty: Well, Bella won't flaunt her unmared skin to Snape, but
Harry will have his fun out of that. Snape will play a major role in the
story later. I don't tell you more now. About Dumbledore... let's wait and
see, shall we?
CXjenious: Yeah, I am always looking for (completed) stories with
unusual pairings (but no slash) and I think, there aren't enough stories
with Bella/Harry.
9. Fun with Bella
AN: Thank you for your excellent beta work Danielc! Again you
added much more quality to my story. And you other folks out
there... enjoy this chap!
Chapter 9 – Fun with Bella
This behaviour continued for the next two days. They all would talk a
little while Harry would still be distant to his former friends. In the
evening he would disappear to Bella's and spend quality time with her.
He would learn most of the day but unknown to the others, he wouldn't
study defence against the dark arts. No, he was studying the blackest arts
he found in the vast library of the Blacks.
But on the third day it happened. Harry was drinking a cup of coffee in
the kitchen while reading a book about fatal spells. It was a dark book
but not really black magic.
Hermione sat down beside him but kept her distance.
The door opened and a very hyper Bellatrix entered the kitchen.
"Well if it isn't Potty and the little Know-it-all!" she taunted them.
Hermione kept a careful eye on Harry but to her surprise he didn't even
look up to her.
"Are you now mute or deaf, Potty?" she teased him. "Hey, are you
drinking coffee? I could drink one too!" she said with a wicked grin.
Without looking up, Harry conjured a cup of coffee with a flick of his
wand and shoved the cup over to her.
"Now keep quiet, Black!" he hissed.
"Whatcha reading? ... What? Hey! Those are dark arts!" she squealed and
clapped her hands excitedly.
Hermione just blanched as she read the title. "Harry, what are you
doing?" she whispered.
"Learning." he answered shortly.
"Hey Potty, I could teach you the ways of the dark!" Bella said.
Harry looked up to her and to Hermione's shock he seemed really to
think about it.
"Please don't!" Hermione begged him.
He looked annoyed at her, "Keep out of it!"
"But..."
He turned his look again to Bellatrix and only she recognized the amused
glint in his emerald eyes.
"Well, I don't think that would be advisable, Black. My little friend here
would worry about me." he answered her.
"Too bad! I could teach you much more than magic, little Harry!" she said
in a seductive voice.
"Really?" he asked again seemingly interested.
Hermione gasped, shocked to the bone.
"Yes. I'm a grown up girl, Harry. And it's been far too long since I've had
sex." she said and winked at him with her beautiful black eyelashes.
He laughed, "Yes, I can see that. But I am afraid I'll have to decline."
"WHAT?" She screamed insanely.
"Nothing personal, really. But I'm already in love with someone." he said
sincerely.
"Love?" she asked surprised.
There was nothing but sincerity when she looked into his green eyes.
"Yes. I do love her. She's beautiful, has an angelic expression when she is
sleeping, and she has a body that most girls can only dream of. And...She
has the same wicked sense of humour as me." he said with a true smile.
"Little Potty's in love!" she teased him. Though he still caught the slight
shaking in her voice.
Hermione watched him with a curious look in her eyes.
Unseen by Hermione, Bellatrix mouthed a kiss to him and said, "Well, I'm
in my room. I had a long night. Bye kids... and behave!"
With that Hermione and Harry were left alone.
"HARRY!" she shouted at him.
"What?" he asked.
"Why did you tell HER that you're in love but not us... and I could tell
you were telling the truth!"
He looked into her disappointed brown eyes and grinned, "I didn't tell
you, because it annoyed you and gave you an impression how I felt when
you told me nothing; and I told her, well, because it annoyed her."
"You're mean."
"What else is new?" asked and looked again in his book.
They were startled by the sound of curses and other commotion in the
entrance hall. Harry growled and stormed out of the room with Hermione
directly behind him.
Harry took one look around and flicked out his wand.
Snape and Bellatrix were standing across each other, wands out and curse
marks already on the floor and the walls behind them.
Other occupants like Remus, Ginny, Tonks and Ron came as well.
"Oh is Sevvie afraid of me?" Bellatrix teased him.
"I only said I can't trust you not to sell me out and I have to do something
about it…" Snape bellowed and flicked his wand again, but he did never
finish his spell.
"Operor non vulnero meus prosapia!" Harry bellowed and a sickly black
beam flew from his wand and into Snape. The potions master screamed
in pain and fell to his knees in cramps.
After it was over, Harry strode over to him. They all could feel the rage
that was radiating of the teenager as he went. He stopped directly in
front of the man who had just stood up and snarled: "If you ever try to
curse a member of my family again, I will kill you!"
With that he punched the older, taller, man in his face so that he was
thrown back to the ground.
Without even looking at the man he swirled around and pointed his
finger on an astounded Bellatrix, "You! Keep in mind that we Black's
mean business! We don't bother with teasing. If someone engages you in
a fight, deal with him quickly, don't hesitate. Kill him, punish him, or do
whatever you think reasonable, but DO IT INSTANTLY! Got it?"
"Yes sir!" she answered totally taken aback.
"Keep in mind that it was similar actions that got your cousin killed!" She
blanched and nodded.
"Good." Harry said and put his wand away.
"Harry! Why were you defending her?" Ron yelled. "That was dark
magic!" Hermione gasped at the same time.
Harry's eyes flared up again in rage and he turned to Ron, "She is now a
member of my family and it is my responsibility as head of the family to
protect her. Not to mention that I simply hate the greasy git. And you'd
do well to remember to stay out of my business!"
Then he turned around to Hermione, "And it wasn't just dark magic, it
was Black magic. Black, as in black and white, as well as in the Black
family!" he said with a smirk.
Hermione now seemed terrified and she ran over to Ron and clung to
him. Even Remus looked disapprovingly at him this time.
"What did that hex do, beside cause him pain?" Ron asked clearly
interested.
Harry smirked again and whirled around to face Snape who was getting
up again.
"It wasn't a hex, Ron; it was a curse… a real curse, speciality of the
Black's. I'm also betting that we'll find out exactly what the curse did in a
few seconds."
Dumbledore apparated in just as Snape raised his wand at Harry and
shouted "Cruc.. AAAAARGH!"
He stopped the curse mid sentence and fell, screaming, to his knees.
"What…?" Dumbledore asked as he reached out to help Snape up.
"That brat cursed me! He used dark magic!" Snape spat.
"What? How could you?" Dumbledore asked.
"Are you really that senile, old man? You stand there and berate me on
the suspicion of using dark magic when you walk in on your pet death
eater casting an unforgivable at me. Oh, I forgot, it doesn't matter how
your lapdog treats me.
"Well, he attacked a member of my family and I dealt with it. I had to
make sure, that he would never do it again, and he won't." Harry said
with a smirk but then his eyes became hard, "And now I have to punish
him for casting an Unforgivable on me…"
"No!" Dumbledore tried to interfere but Harry had his wand out faster
than anyone thought possible and hissed coldly: "Flippendo!"
A bright golden beam raced towards Snape. He was hit with the
bludgeoning curse directly in the stomach. His body crumpled as he hit
the wall brutally and slid down the wall unconscious.
"And now…OUT WITH HIM!" Harry bellowed and Snape disappeared
with a crack.
"Harry! He'll die!" Dumbledore berated him.
"Is that his problem or mine?" Harry asked the headmaster.
"Harry, when did you became so uncaring and cold?" the headmaster
asked gravely.
"Off hand, I'd say around sixteen years ago when you left me on the
doorstep of my relatives." he spat the last word out like it was Malfoy's
name. "Or how about, when you told me that you kept the prophecy from
me? How about….. Pick a point in a history when you interfered with my
life and that should answer your question."
"But… I have no time for this. Do you know where you sent him?"
"No, but I have an idea that you'll tell me anyway."
"To Antarctica! He'll freeze to death!" Dumbledore accused him.
"If that's the case, it's his own fault. He attacked a member of my family
and he attacked me. You would do well to look at the whole story instead
of picking and choosing what to address… Well, do you want to help
him?" Harry asked.
"Surely!"
"Then…" Harry grinned, "OUT WITH HIM!"
Dumbledore disappeared and left two smirking members of the Black-
Family and some other stunned people behind.
"Harry!" Hermione nearly sobbed again, "While I can understand why you
attacked him, I can't condone how. You're turning into a dark wizard!
You're using dark magic!"
"Oh no. Hermione doesn't approve of my actions. Whatever shall I do?"
He spoke theatrically. "There is no dark or light magic, there is only
magic." Harry said coldly, "Besides, how should I kill Voldemort in
another way? With a stunner?"
"But dark magic is only used to hurt people!" she insisted.
"You can also hurt or even kill people with so called light charms. Think
about it!
"What happens if you levitate someone fifty feet into the air and end the
charm?
"And to give you an opposite example, the Cruciatus was developed for
medicinal purposes. With a well placed Cruciatus you can wake people
from a deep coma.
"You could use the AK for defence purposes.
"The so called dark magic becomes evil only if the wizard is giving in to
the temptation of power that comes with it and uses it for his own evil
purposes. Now, I would prefer if you would leave me alone to finish my
studies.
"Bellatrix, I think you were heading to your room!"
With that he turned around and went back into the kitchen while
everyone else stood rooted to the floor in the hallway.
"Uhm… Miss Black?" Hermione asked hesitantly, "Why did you obey
him? I mean, you used to want to kill him… or worse."
"What? Ah, the little know-it-all doesn't know all!" she was back in
teasing mode, "You're a mudblood, you won't understand if you don't
know about our culture! He's the head of the Blacks. He has at least some
authority over me. But mostly, I have to admit that, I was stunned that he
stood up for me. It was really impressive. Now shoo!"
With that she disapparated to her room snickering.
Harry had just sat down at the table when the door opened allowing
Remus and Tonks to walk in together.
"Harry, you shouldn't mess around with dark magic." Remus scolded him.
"Stop it, Moony! Don't even bother me with this!" Harry growled.
"Harry!" Tonks yelled but froze as his green eyes pierced hers.
"Stop it, Tonks! You may be a far part of my family, but you still are a
part of it. You will not question me! Is that understood?"
"What? How dare you…?"
Harry flicked his wand and put a silencing charm on her before turning
to Remus, "Anything to add?"
Tonks stormed out of the room angrily.
Remus sighed and sat down beside Harry.
"I don't mean to bother you, Harry. I only worry about you."
"I know that. Otherwise you would be in Antarctica too..."
Remus smirked, "You can't. I'm the owner of this house."
Harry grinned, "I still could do it without the magic of the house but it
would be more difficult."
"Do you really think it's necessary to learn dark magic?" Remus asked
concerned.
"I know it is. You should realise something, Remus, I have accepted my
fate. As hard as it may be I have accepted it. I have decided that all of my
burden and all my suffering comes down to two people. Voldemort is
obviously one of them and the other is Dumbledore. I will do anything to
stop and kill the first and I won't hesitate to deal with the second if he's
standing in my way."
Remus looked at the teenager and saw only hate and determination. "You
may be powerful but you are not almighty." He pointed out.
"I know that. I don't care anymore, Remus. If I die, then I die. But I will
so everything I can to take him with me.
"Before last summer I cared about what other people would think, what
my friends would think, or how they would live if I lost against
Voldemort, but I don't anymore.
"They dropped the ball one to many times now. Now I don't care, what
happens to them if I lose. It isn't about protecting or saving the Wizarding
world anymore; it's only about revenge."
"You don't care anymore about anyone?" Remus asked surprised.
"Hmm, there is one person I do care about but she can look after herself.
And then there's you. I'm… uhm… neutral at the moment about you but I
know, you can also look after yourself. The rest of them don't matter
anymore."
"Who is she?" Remus asked curiously.
Harry scrutinized him for a moment but then smiled, "You'll never guess
it and I won't tell. Besides I don't even know if it is going to last. She's
stubborn and independent. The same goes for me. I do love her but we've
had some fierce rows already, and that's just about small disagreements."
Remus only laughed, "Sounds like some other people I knew."
"Who?"
"Your parents. Both, Lily and James, were stubborn to no end but their
love was stronger and they did end up together. I may not know her but
if you truly love her, then she must be worth it. You'll end up the same."
Harry smirked, "I never said that you didn't know her."
"I do? That's interesting. Any more hints?"
"Well, she's beautiful, sexy, about my height, and mature enough to be
with and understand me. She is also hot tempered, feisty, and as quick
with her wand as she is with her tongue. She's highly intelligent and very
studious. And not to forget, she's damn hot." he added with a devious
spark in his eyes, "That reminds me…"
He disapparated in front of a laughing Remus.
"He's worse than Sirius."
"Who is?" Ginny and Hermione asked from the door.
"Harry! I asked him about his girlfriend. He described her and ended
with… 'she's damn hot! … that reminds me…' and with that he
disappeared."
"What? Do… do you think they're going to…" Hermione asked blushing
while Ginny looked clearly jealous.
"I bet. Little Harry has become a man." Remus said still laughing.
"What did he say about her?" Hermione asked already in research mode.
"That she's beautiful, sexy, feisty, hot tempered, quick with her wand and
her tongue, intelligent, studious,… and hot. She should be around his
height and.. ah yeah, mature as I said she would be."
"That's too inaccurate to find out who she is. No hair colour, eye colour,
age, or anything like that?" Hermione asked disappointed.
"No. But it sounds like a grown up mixture of the two of you." Remus
replied with a grin, "Ginny is hot tempered and feisty, you both are
stubborn and intelligent and Hermione is studious. You both are around
his height and you both are beautiful."
Both girls blushed.
Ginny's eyes became determined, "We'll find out who she is."
Hermione nodded but Remus shook his head, "No, you won't. Not until
he tells you. He may have become uncaring and cold but he is very
protective of her. It may very well be that you'll only find out when the
war's over."
Unbeknownst to them, Harry wasn't that far away. He had reappeared
with a soft pop directly behind Bella in her room.
She yelped, as he hugged her from behind. "Harry! What are you doing
here? What if somebody finds out?" she hissed.
He kissed her, "Do you actually care? At least it would be worth it to see
the looks on their faces."
She snickered, "Yeah! It would be funny. And to be honest, I don't care. I
wouldn't have a problem with it, but you could. They might shun you or
whatever."
"And? Do you think I care more about them or you? They can go to hell!"
"Why are you here?" she asked smiling.
"Remus asked me about you… as in my girlfriend. I described you to him
and got hot… that's why!" he said and shoved her on her huge double
bed. As he knelt above her and began to remove her clothes she asked,
"What did you tell him about me?"
He answered with every piece of clothing he removed, "I said you are…
beautiful… sexy… intelligent… studious… hot tempered… feisty…
stubborn…and damn hot." With that he placed his hands between her
bare thighs and began to stimulate her.
"Thank you!" she whispered between her groans.
Ron was very surprised to hear groans coming out of her room as he
passed it on his way downstairs. He hurried down to the kitchen and
burst in the room.
"Ron! What's wrong? Are you sick?" Hermione asked worried.
Ron made retching sounds, "I might as well be. I heard groans coming out
of the Bitch's room. Groans out of lust!"
Remus, Ginny and Hermione shared a surprised look, "You don't think
he's…" Hermione began.
"With the bitch? The monster that killed his godfather? She is much too
old for him and she's insane! Why would he go for someone like her?"
Ginny said.
Remus nodded but thought otherwise in his mind. He thought it would
be very possible and in addition it would explain his new knowledge
about the dark arts and the Black family magic. But he wouldn't point out
that to his former friends.
"What'd you mean?" Ron asked.
"Nothing. Only Harry disappeared a few minutes ago to his girlfriend
to… uhm…" Hermione stammered but Ginny finished this sentence
without qualms, "…to shag."
"They're shagging already?" Ron asked jealously. Then he realised what
they had implied, "Nah! Harry would never go for that bitch. She's an old
insane hag," he paused, "and she murdered Sirius."
Remus twitched but reminded them, "She claimed it was an accident
while under veritaserum. It still wouldn't be easy for him to forgive her
for that, but it would at least be possible."
Ron shrugged, "She's still not his type. She could be his mother."
He shuddered, "It made me nearly sick to even think about her having
sex. It's even worse thinking about him with her."
Ginny shuddered too, "Right you are!"
But Hermione had her own thoughts and felt supported in them as she
took a look at Remus who curiously looked at her.
She nodded slightly in an asking manner and Remus shrugged barely
visible.
The teenagers stayed in the kitchen while Remus got up and went after
Tonks to calm her down. She could be as hot tempered as the rest of the
Blacks were.
He met Harry again in the kitchen later that day. Bellatrix sat on the
other end of the table reading a book like Harry was doing. They didn't
even look at each other. But Remus sniffed audibly as he passed her and
again as he sat down beside Harry.
Remus groaned in realisation causing Harry to catch on and without even
looking up from his book muttered, "Bloody werewolf and his cursed
enhanced senses! If you even think about telling anyone, I'll kill you!"
Remus shuddered, his cold voice made perfectly clear that this was no
joke and that his former friendship wouldn't save him.
"You truly are turning dark and dangerous." Remus said.
"No, I already am." Harry responded and looked up at him, "So?"
"I'll keep it to myself. I have my own thoughts about your girlfriend, and
some concerns." With that he looked over to Bellatrix. That had clearly
been an error because her former curious eyes narrowed dangerously and
promised pain… at least.
"But it's your decision. You may have a point, that she is one of the few
who could be with you and understand you… at least as long she isn't as
insane as she made us believe."
Harry growled, "If you ever say something like that about her again, you
will not live long enough to regret it!"
Remus gulped as he saw the fire burning in Harry's intense green eyes.
Bellatrix snickered, "But I'm not sane!"
Harry turned his head to her and grinned, "I never said you were."
She struck her tongue out to him and he laughed but then said seriously
to Remus, "But I am the only one allowed to call her that."
Remus nodded and watched the two people who seemed so much
different at first look… but if you thought about it… he would have to
keep an eye on Bellatrix Black and get to know her for real.
"How did you two end up together?" he asked.
"He saved me from Death Eaters while I was protecting a child," She
nearly whispered. For once she was seriously and honestly thankful.
Remus was gaping at her, totally surprised, Bellatrix Black; the most
feared Death Eater was protecting a child?
"Remember the raid on Surrey? Allegedly stopped by the aurors?" Harry
asked.
"Don't tell me that was you?" Remus sighed.
"I stumbled over them. Bella was protecting a girl and I was already in
rage because of my aunt. I decided to help Bella first and kill her later
after some questions got answered.
"She made it clear that Sirius death was an accident. She was also
wounded so I healed her and took her in."
"And he helped to clear my name." Bella added with a smile.
"That was you? Holy shit! We wondered who was behind it.
"What happened to the Death Eaters? The press wasn't very clear about
it." Remus asked.
"Doesn't surprise me. We killed 'em." Harry said coldly.
Remus blanched, "Is that when you started turning dark?"
Harry shrugged, "It was actually when I cursed my aunt. After that, it
became clear that in the end it has to be me or them… in a final way. If
we arrest them, they get out again… if we kill them, they don't. Besides
some people may think twice before signing up now. And as I already
said, it doesn't matter anymore."
Harry suddenly smiled as he felt a jolt of positive and supporting
emotions coming from Bella. The bond between the two had deepened a
lot since his sixteenth birthday. His eyes began to gleam as she got up
and strolled over to him making her movement as seductive as possible.
Remus couldn't help but stare, as she leaned down to the, at least thirteen
years, younger man and kissed him in a more than passionate way. And
not only that, Harry was kissing her back the same way... at least. When
did he become so confident with girls... women? Remus asked himself.
Finally he groaned and averted his eyes which caused a snicker from
both, Bella and Harry.
She strolled back to her seat, just as the door opened and Hermione with
Ron in tow came in. She looked questioningly at Bellatrix and Harry but
both had a cool, indifferent, expression on their faces.
Only Remus still had an expression of slight surprise in his face causing
Hermione to look at him sternly before his face became indifferent too.
"Hey, Harry! How 'bout a game of chess?" Ron asked cheerfully.
Harry looked up coldly and asked, "Why should I even bother? You'd beat
me anyway. I also don't have enough time for such trivial things. I have
to learn." With that he looked down on his book again.
Ron stared wide eyed at his former best friend. He was clearly
disappointed.
Bella squealed suddenly, "I haven't had a proper chess game in ages! Care
to play against me?"
Ron looked shocked at the weird woman.
"Oh, little Ronniekins is afraid of the big bad girl!" she taunted him.
"I am not!"
Hermione rolled her eyes.
"What should I do?" Ron asked Hermione.
Harry groaned, "For god's sake, Ron, go and play with her! She won't kill
you!" he said, "At least I don't think she will." he muttered under his
breath.
Ron blanched causing both Bellatrix and Harry laughed.
But then Harry became cold again, "But if you continue to bother me, I
will! So shoo!"
Ron shuddered at the coldness of Harry's voice.
"Come on, Ron! I will keep an eye on you both." Remus said and got up.
"Oh the big bad werewolf is protecting the little boy. I'm so afraid!" Bella
teased both of them.
Harry only smiled and shook his head.
"Crazy folks." he muttered and went back to his book.
As the three headed out of the kitchen Hermione studied Harry for a
while.
She couldn't imagine him going out with Bellatrix Black of all people.
And up to now, she hadn't the least hint that it was remotely possible.
Still, he was too cool around her. The Harry she knew wouldn't hesitate
to get into a fight with the woman who killed his godfather. The new
Harry may be colder and harder but still, she couldn't believe he wouldn't
start a fight with her.
She cleared her throat, "Harry! Can I ask you a question?"
"You just did." Harry growled.
She gulped, "I was just wondering, about you and Bellatrix. Is she
maybe..."
Harry stopped her with a piercing glare, "Keep your nose out of my
business! It's the last time I'll tell you! Next time the only thing I will say
is the hex that is going to hit you! Is that understood?"
She blanched and looked at him with moist eyes, "You have changed."
With that she ran out of the kitchen.
"Finally," Harry muttered and started to read this chapter again... for the
third time that day.
He was interrupted again as a steaming Tonks entered the kitchen.
"What have you done now?" she yelled.
Harry groaned and looked up again, "The same, I'll do with everyone! I
told her not to stick her nose in my business. And I told her the next time
I would hex her. Same for you... and everyone else."
With that he began to read again.
Since he had started studying and practicing necromancy he had learned
how to feel the magic flowing around him. It was essential to find corpses
or skeletons beneath the earth so he could summon them.
It was the same way he had found the skeleton of the T-Rex near the
attack of the Hogwarts-Express.
And now he was feeling the magic that was building up very fast and
coming from the young auror opposite him.
He could feel the curse start flying towards him and he concentrated fully
and was able to feel the direction and speed of the curse heading towards
him. It was heading directly towards his head.
He wasn't able to recognize the kind of the curse but that didn't really
matter. She wouldn't seriously hurt him. He leaned slightly to the side
and the curse whirled past his head and missed him by only inches.
"Finished?" he asked coldly, "Just so you know, it's illegal for aurors to
curse innocent students. And let me tell you something! This first one was
free! If you ever do that again, I will defend myself and more likely than
not that's going to hurt. Now stop your childish behaviour and grow up!"
She gaped at him, "How did you do that? I cast it silently and you didn't
even look at me."
"None of your business." Harry answered coldly and groaned, "Can I
finally start to study now?"
Tonks was too stunned to do anything more to this confident and cold
teenager.
It was thirty minutes later when he had finally managed to finish this
chapter. As he started to read the next chapter, Ron burst in and yelled.
"That bitch!"
He didn't even see the curse that hit him and flung him to the wall.
Remus came in laughing hard followed by a grinning Bellatrix.
"She beat him two times!" Remus laughed but became concerned when he
saw Ron holding his stomach and getting up.
"What happened?" he asked.
"Uhm,.. he came in yelling 'That bitch' and Harry cursed him." Tonks
explained more than slightly surprised.
"Oh. Ok." Remus said and sat down beside Tonks.
"OK?" Tonks nearly yelled, "How can that be ok?"
Remus shrugged, "Harry warned us against calling her a bitch. Something
about his responsibility for his family or something like that."
"Exactly. Besides he disturbed me, again, while I was studying." Harry
said grinning. Ron growled but kept his temper in check. This Harry was
simply not one who you would cross if you could avoid it.
"Anything else I should know about you and this... uhm... woman?" Ron
growled.
"Just stay away from her or treat her with respect. She's a member of my
family and she was declared innocent. Don't judge anybody without
knowing them! AND DON'T BOTHER ME!" Harry said with a hard voice.
He was now really to start getting annoyed.
"But... but she killed Sirius." he stammered.
Harry's eyes lit up with inner fire and the room became silent instantly.
Even Bella stopped snickering and looked concerned and guiltily over to
Harry.
Harry only whispered, "I know that you insensitive bastard! But she
didn't mean to! She only wanted to stun him!"
With that he disapparated.
"Well done, Ron!" Remus growled.
Even Tonks looked disapprovingly at him and he blanched. As he looked
frightfully to Bellatrix, his eyes widened. She had disappeared too.
"Where'd she go?" He asked.
Remus and Tonks looked as surprised as him.
"What? Why?" Tonks asked stunned.
"I think you may have hurt her as well, Ron. Maybe she really did care
about Sirius. They were really close as kids. Maybe she truly didn't want
to kill him. Maybe you just fuelled her guilt. Maybe you should start to
think before you say anything! How could you do this to Harry? How
could you say THAT of all things to him?" Remus growled.
Hermione came in just at this moment.
"What happened?" she asked.
"Ron was as insensitive as ever and hurt Harry and seemingly Bellatrix as
well with a comment about how she killed Sirius." Tonks quietly
explained, "And now they've both left."
"Why?" Hermione asked her friend and disappointedly.
He looked down ashamed, "I don't know. I can't understand why he's
standing up for this foul woman. I can't understand him any more! I
know we made serious mistakes! But how he's treating us, is too much!
And... maybe I was angry because I lost to her." he added almost to
himself.
Operor non vulnero meus prosapia meansDo not hurt my family
Kyubi-Naruto: Just wait and see! Harry will go to Hogwarts but he will
not abandon Bellatrix. And no, Bella as teacher would be just unreal... at
least for now.
Avallyn-Black: 1. Du nervst natürlich nicht. Ich freue mich, dass du dir
die Mühe machst, die Story trotz deiner Englisch-Kenntnisse zu lesen.
Hmm, was ist passiert? (Hab ich schon mal erwähnt, dass ich nicht viel
Zeit hab?) Also in diesem Kap ist Harry mit seinen 'Freunden' in Sirius
Haus. Er lernt und verbringt die Abende meist mit Bella in seinem Manor.
Es gibt einen Zusammenstoß mit Snape, in dem Harry die Ehre von Bella
verteidigt und kurz danach einen mit Dumbledore. Er wirft beide aus
dem Haus. Harry gibt zu verstehen, dass er verliebt ist, verheimlicht aber,
in wen. Remus bekommt es aber heraus, als er mit seinem feinen
Geruchssinn riecht, dass die beiden Sex hatten. Kurz darauf macht Ron
ein Kommentar über Bella und fragt Harry, wie er für sie einstehen kann,
obwohl sie Sirius ermordet hat. Harry verlässt verletzt das Haus genau
wie Bella. Hermine kommt Harry auf die Schliche, ist aber noch nicht
sicher, dass er wirklich mit Bellatrix geht. Sie kann es sich einfach nicht
vorstellen. Harry wird vorerst nicht mehr nach GP12 zurück kehren. Er
hat seinen Freunden schließlich noch nicht wirklich vergeben und
rasselte immer wieder mit ihnen zusammen, weil sie ihn 'genervt'
haben... reicht dir das erst mal?
athenakitty: Only Harry and Bella are on the war path towards DD. No,
she won't show her bare forarm. Harry will eventually rub it in their
faces that he was able to remove the mark and have some fun with snape
about that. Two forms? He has only one form in this story at least if you
meant his animagusform. He is a wyvern. Nothing more, nothing less ;-)
Skuld's Sentaro4: Do you know some good haremstories? They shouldn't
be too short and more important reasonable.
10. Revelations
Chapter 10 - Revelations
"I hope that where ever he is there's someone helping him." Tonks said
and surprised them all. They knew how angry she had been about the
way he had treated her.
"I don't know." Remus said clearly concerned.
"You know something, don't you?" Hermione asked.
"Maybe, but it isn't my place to tell you." he replied apologetically.
"We know he has someone who cares about him or even loves him." Ron
stated.
"But why wouldn't she be able to help him with this," Hermione asked,
she looked deep in thought and her eyes widened, "Oh shit!"
Remus glanced at her with a raised eyebrow.
"She has a few issues about it herself?" she whispered to him so that the
others didn't grab it.
"Maybe." Remus replied.
Harry was sitting on his bed in Gryffindor Manor with tears rolling down
his cheeks. It's been over a year but he still felt the pain of his godfather's
death. It didn't hurt him too often but in moments like this, the reminders
were too much.
Bella silently opened the door and stepped over to him.
Concerned, and disturbed, herself she sat down next to him while resting
an arm around him.
"I'm sorry." she whispered.
"For what?" he asked quietly.
"For killing him." She answered, her usually cold eyes becoming moist.
He hugged her back, "I know that you're sorry about it, Bella. I meant it
when I told you that I don't hold it against you. It was a serious fight and
his death was an accident. It was just too much to hear that idiot
accusing you. It wasn't anything you did. I love you and nothing will
change that."
"Thank you, Drake." she said sincerely. She showed off a bit of her
feelings by calling him by his special name, in honour of the marauders.
"Do you think that anyone else knows about us?" she asked after a while.
"I think Hermione suspects something now but that doesn't matter. She
won't tell anyone." he said.
"Did you mean it when you said nothing matters to you anymore?" she
asked concerned.
He looked at her and sighed "I don't know, Bella. You're my anchor, my
friend, lover, the only one I really care for anymore. With the exception
of you nothing else does matter. I know now that I love you. I'm afraid
that it's not strong enough to keep me alive or sane for that matter. The
burden is too much."
She snuggled against him, "I love you too, Harry. If there's anyone who's
strong enough to deal with the bastard, then it's you and I will stand by
your side, whatever you do."
"I know." he said and kissed her.
They didn't do anything passionate that evening. They simply went to
bed early and snuggled against each other; trying to help each other over
the pain they felt. But they both knew, despite their momentarily
weakness, somebody was going to pay for it soon.
The following weeks nobody saw anything from Harry, at least no one
from the Order. Instead there was an increase in the amount of ambushes
on suspected Death Eaters. The attacks were bolder and more daring.
They were no longer counter-attacks. Whoever was attacking was going
after them in broad daylight while they were on their way to work or
shopping. Every time a Death Eater was killed a Black owl was reported
to be in the area.
Naturally, the order was looking for Harry again but they couldn't find
him. Even if they had guessed that he was probably in his manor, nobody
knew where it was.
So they concentrated on discerning the identity of the man who was out
attacking the Death Eaters.
Bellatrix popped randomly in if only to taunt and tease the inhabitants of
Grimmauld Place. Molly was more and more agitated about the woman
but with Harry's threats she was forced to do nothing about it.
Remus was the only one to act civil towards Bella and that was just to see
what Harry saw in her. Bella noticed his interest in her and toyed with
him because of it. One day, the day before Harry's birthday, he cornered
her in the drawing room. They were alone in the room but unbeknownst
to them, Hermione spied at the door.
Nobody else was in the house at that point since most of the Order
members were either at work or on mission. Ron and Ginny being the
only other occupants of Grimmauld Place were in Diagon Alley working
for the twins.
"Bellatrix, could we talk seriously for once?" he asked her.
"No." she answered and snickered. Even Hermione rolled her eyes outside
the room.
"Fine. Could you answer me at least one question? I know, Harry has
something against calling you insane. I want to know if you are in fact
insane or if it is just an act."
She grinned, but to his surprise, she became serious shortly afterwards.
"I may not be sane, but who is?" she said and winked at him, "But I'm
relatively sane and not as crazy as you think I am. I know that you worry
about Harry but you don't need to. He's fine and can take care of
himself."
"I know that. I just wish that incident with Ron had never happened."
"Wouldn't we all?" she asked quietly.
"How's he dealing with it? And how're you dealing with it? I could see
that you were nearly as affected as he was."
Bella looked surprised at the werewolf and allowed herself a little smile
which in turn surprised Remus.
"I can see what he sees in you, Bellatrix." Remus said sincerely, "If you
would, umm, maybe wear a nice dress, some decent makeup, and wear
that sincere smile, nobody would recognize you."
Bellatrix laughed, not in her usual wicked way for once but a true laugh,
"Harry said the same. It was shortly before I hurt him because of it!" she
said grinning, "He did make me wear a dress!"
"No, he didn't!" Remus said incredulously.
"Yes he did." she said with a scowl but then smiled, "He took me out for a
dinner in a fancy restaurant. At the time we weren't even friends, but he
didn't care about that. He saved me, he took me in and he ... I don't
know, he simply bought me some clothes and took me for a dinner. He
said he was too tired from his shopping to cook. Nobody has done
anything like that for me." she added quietly.
Remus smiled, "That's just Harry. But I still don't understand how you
two could end up with each other."
"Oh well. It started as teasing between the two of us. I was unconscious
when he brought me to his house and he had to remove my robe because
it was full of blood. When I woke up the next day, I couldn't clearly
remember the night before. He teased me; he said that he was hurt that I
couldn't remember our first night together. I was shocked and let me tell
you that that doesn't happen very often. I looked underneath the sheets
and saw that I was indeed in my underwear.
"I decided revenge is sweet and began to tease him back. We slept in the
same room, his excuse of a bedroom, of course; so I naturally got a look
at least on his developing upper body. I teased him about it but at the
same time I found him very cute. I was aware, that he was only a boy at
this time, gut nonetheless, he cared for me. You know what I liked the
most?" she asked dreamingly.
He shook his head still intrigued by the story.
"He brushed my hair. Even though at the time it had little to do with
affection. He said he simply liked it to care for somebody. I liked it,
because nobody has ever done anything like it; not since Cissa got
married. I think that was the point, when I started feeling something for
him. The next day I agreed to teach him and I also took a witches oath to
never betray his trust.
"He was hurt because he could not trust anyone. Even Sirius' death paled
in comparison to the hurt that caused. His own friends, and people he
once considered family, betrayed him. Dumbledore was still
manipulating him and pulling the strings on everyone else but the
betrayal struck him the hardest.
"I saw that he was in a nearly similar situation to me. Did you know that
he was the one that freed me from my husband? It happened during the
fight in Surrey. He still didn't know if he should hurt me or kill me. I told
him that I had done most of my crimes because I was forced too and
explained that I hated Rudolphus. I mean, he even stood thereby
laughing, as his Death Eater friends raped me." she added ashamed, "But
what did Harry do? He simply asked which one of them my husband was
and killed him without hesitation."
"He did what?" Remus asked shocked.
"He didn't use the killing curse, he didn't even use a dark curse, but he
did it and he did it for me, the woman who killed his godfather." She
sighed.
"Anyway, I knew, I liked him but I wasn't sure how much. I never learned
to love or even to like anybody. My whole life, until then, consisted of
pain, mistrust, and hate. I was afraid because I realised, after nearly a
month, that if I would ever give in to my feelings, he would be the only
one who could truly hurt me. I didn't even know how he felt. I simply
could never imagine that he would feel anything for me. We had some
rows about why he even was helping me, a former Death Eater and a
dark witch to the bone. He said it didn't matter to him, he said, he did it,
because he could trust me and it was the right thing to do."
"It's a difficult situation." Remus agreed.
"It's more than that. Then his birthday came, but he intended to make it
not his special day, but mine. Unbeknownst to me, he had arranged for
the trial and freed me. He told the attorneys he would arrange their
payment and then simply disapparated. Until then I hadn't thought about
the money. Those two nearly famous wizards would charge a fortune. So
I was stunned. When I apparated back to him, I was so happy and nearly
in bliss... I simply kissed him. At first, he was shocked, I admit, I was too.
Then he kissed back but after that I made a serious mistake.
"I made it sound as it was some kind of payment and he was hurt by that.
He told me, that he didn't want to be kissed in that way; if there weren't
any feelings behind it. That's when I realised, that he truly felt something
for me. Again, I couldn't find any reason for that. We talked about it and
about our feelings. We were both very insecure about it. In the end it was
up to him. He decided to give it a try. I tell you, he had some serious
convincing to do, to make it clear that he didn't care about my age, on
the contrary..."
"... He wanted a mature woman who could deal with his problems."
Remus finished the sentence quietly. "And a woman who could defend
herself if worse would come to worse."
"Right."
"Let me tell you, you both are the most unlikely couple I would ever have
imagined to come together. But well, it is how it is. I only have one
question... Do you love him?"
She nodded without hesitation, "I do."
Remus smiled, "Well. I don't like the path that Harry has chosen. I don't
like that he is learning the dark arts. But I can see that he isn't becoming
evil or insane because of it. I think, after this talk, the same goes for you.
I don't like his new cold attitude but maybe we have truly earned that
behaviour."
She nodded, "You hurt him a lot and he decided that he is better off on
his own. As a result, he's pushing you away. Maybe if he would only have
to deal with you, he would open up a bit. It's his friends that he has
problems with. They're too immature to understand why he's doing what
he has to."
"I know. I may have problems with him learning the dark arts but it may
help him against Voldemort, so I can accept that. It's necessary to be able
to deal with the dark lord. Do you think that he has a better chance
now?" Remus asked silently.
"Oh, you've only witnessed the tip of the iceberg, Remus. He's more
powerful than you can imagine. I truly believe that he is more powerful
than even the dark lord, but he still can't match his experience and his
ruthlessness. He has learned a lot more then you think he has. Trust me
on this."
Remus eyes widened and he nodded, "That could very well be possible...
hmm..." he suddenly whispered, "You don't know by any chance an
unregistered animagus with the form of a black eagle owl, do you?"
Her eyes widened ever so slightly. He knew and nodded, "That would
explain many things."
She scrutinized him, "I trust you because Sirius trusted you, Remus. If
you betray this trust, I will show you how dark I truly am. Why were you
whispering?"
"Because Hermione's listening at the door."
Bellatrix groaned, "Come in Know-it-All," she said, and indeed, the bushy
haired girl was coming in but she was sobbing.
"What's wrong with you?" Bellatrix snarled.
"I'm so sorry about what happened. I'm sorry that I wasn't there for
Harry, and I'm sorry for what happened to you."
Bella raised an eyebrow, "Interesting. Well, I'll tell him that."
Hermione gathered her courage and looked the witch in the eyes, "I'm
happy that he has found somebody to love and someone that loves him in
return. May I ask you a question?"
Bella nodded.
"Why did he trust you after he was betrayed by... us?"
"Oh, there is a reason for that. I plead a witch's oath to him that I would
never betray him, hurt him, or kill him." she said curtly.
Hermione's eyes widened, "A witch's oath? I've read about them. They
require a light blood ritual and they're forbidden."
"You truly are as intelligent and studious as he claims you are." Bella
grinned, "But don't you think that the word 'forbidden' means anything to
me other than making it more interesting."
"No, not really."
"Same goes for Harry, now anyways." Bella said smirking.
"I can imagine. Please do me a favour, even if you think I am a worthless
mudblood."
"Oh, but I don't think you are. Harry's positively influenced me. I don't
mean it anymore, even if I use it to annoy you." she said grinning.
Hermione groaned, "Now I know that you both belong together. Please,
look after him. Even if we won't be best friends anymore that doesn't
mean I want him killed or hurt. I do care for him."
"Hmm, I can see that. Maybe I'll talk to him about you. But don't even
think about telling anyone about all this, and that includes your red
headed boyfriend. I meant when I said that I love Harry. Of course I'll
look after him... and for him." she added with a wink to Remus.
His eyes widened, as he thought why there was an eagle owl seen before
every attack. She was his scout. But how did she tell him about her
observations?
Just then Dumbledore appeared with a pop, and he did not look very
pleased. In fact he looked annoyed and determined.
Without even so much as a warning he drew his wand, pointed it towards
Bellatrix, and muttered, "Incarcerous!"
Before she even had a chance to react she was bound by magical ropes
and glaring at the headmaster.
"Now, you will tell me what you know about Harry's hiding place! I don't
know how you two are involved but you seem to be here, whenever he is
and he's the head of the Black family. Nobody knows anything but its
obvious that you do. Tell me where he is!"
She snorted and, to Remus and Hermione's surprise, she closed her eyes
and seemed to concentrate. After a few seconds she opened her eyes and
snorted. "I won't say anything. But I will charge you with assault and
kidnapping."
"You think that bothers me, do you? When I am through with you, I'll
simply obliviate you!"
"I don't believe that the head of the Black's will be very pleased about
that, even if he doesn't like me." Bella said coldly.
"I don't care." the old man responded amusedly.
"But I do! Flippendo!" Harry's chilling voice said from the doorway.
The old man was fast and erected a shield, but was surprised, as the curse
shattered his shield and hit him in the stomach. Like Snape he was
thrown roughly against a wall but he kept his consciousness. The shield
had protected him, at least somewhat, from the impact.
With only a flick of his wand, Harry had freed Bellatrix of her ropes.
"Are you alright?" he asked.
She nodded and he nodded back while he put his wand away.
"Do what you want with him, Bellatrix. It was you that he attacked. If
you think, he should be tortured or killed... well... I won't hold it against
you, for this time. He got a warning and ignored it. Deal with him as you
like."
"You have turned dark!" Dumbledore accused him.
Harry raised only an eyebrow and wanted to say something, but Bella
was faster, and muttered "Sterepto!"
Dumbledore winced in pain. It was only a mild pain curse.
"Don't you dare accuse the head of the Black's of anything, you fool!" She
hissed.
Dumbledore looked at her with wide eyes that changed to a determined
look before raising his wand.
But this time she was ready and only muttered, "Expelliarmus forte!"
Dumbledore was, again, thrown into the wall as the overpowered
disarming spell hit him.
His wand flew over to Bellatrix who caught it with a smirk. The hard and
fast training sessions with Harry had definitely improved even her
performance.
Harry grinned, "You have the nerve to accuse me of turning dark?
Weren't you the one who just attacked an innocent? I've never done such
a thing and you're calling me dark."
Dumbledore growled. "Where have you been?" he asked after he calmed
himself down and got up.
"That's not your concern."
"Harry!"
"It's Mr. Potter to you."
Dumbledore's eyes narrowed, "As you wish. But I still have to know."
"Why? You aren't my guardian or even a relative. So sod off!" Harry
calmly stated.
"It's too dangerous!" Dumbledore insisted.
"Even if I were in danger it still is not your concern!" Harry stated.
"I only want to protect you!"
"I'm going to say this for the last time, KEEP YOUR NOSE OUT OF MY
BUSINESS, DUMBLEDORE!" Harry roared before turning to Bellatrix,
"Well? What are you waiting for?"
Bellatrix smirked and flicked her wand. She bound him the same way she
had been bound by him. After that she calmly walked over to the
fireplace and called the aurors.
It was a visibly irritated Kingsley Shacklebolt, accompanied by an
unknown auror of about the same age, which answered the call.
"What's...? ALBUS!"
But before he even could free the old mage, Harry stopped him.
"Hold it!" Harry said coldly, "He attacked an innocent witch. I wish to
charge him with assault, attempted kidnapping, blackmail, and
threatened obliviate her in front of witnesses to. Ah yes, and be sure to
add trespassing! He was not invited into this home and simply apparated
in!"
"What? Surely you're joking!" Shacklebolt said.
"Oh, I assure you, I do mean it!" Harry said with a cold glare, "Take him
into custody or the press will print tomorrow that you are not taking
your job seriously and are, in fact, not even working for the ministry."
The other auror didn't hesitate and took a hold on Dumbledore. Kingsley
shot an accusing glare at Harry which only caused him to smirk, "Don't
look at me like that. It is not my fault that he attacked a member of my
family. As the head of my family I have to protect her even if I don't
particularly enjoy her company."
Shacklebolt sighed and nodded. They left and took Dumbledore, and his
wand with, them.
Once they were alone Harry turned back to Bella and he did not appear
very pleased.
The two others were shocked. Now that they both knew of the
relationship, they were somewhat surprised to see the anger in Harry's
eyes. Lovers didn't look at each other like that.
"What now," Bella asked in a manner that showed her annoyance. She
knew that look. With his new confidence came a new form of criticism
along with it. Nobody had ever dared to correct her before, but it was
something that Harry had no qualms about.
If he thought she had done something wrong, he told her so in a really
disappointed and accusing manor. She knew he only did it because he
wanted to know that she could look after herself, but it still enraged her.
The most annoying thing was that he did, in fact, find some quite serious
mistakes when she was duelling or dealing with problems. It was only
with that criticism that she had truly learned to improve her capabilities.
Harry looked around and probed Hermione and Remus with his
legilimency.
Then he looked at Bella accusingly, "You slipped! I have no problem with
you telling Moony, but it was foolish to forget to put up privacy charms."
She growled, but nodded. He was right, again.
"And how could you let such an old fool bind you? He may be more
powerful but you're faster than him. You weren't alert! You should know,
that he could have apparated in at any time!"
She narrowed her eyes at him. She didn't have enough time to react but
he was right nonetheless. She had let her defences down.
"Are you finished?" she asked annoyed. He may have been right but she
still hated to get reprimanded, especially in front of witnesses.
"Not quite!" Harry said and turned to Remus, "I trust you to protect my
secret! You're too trusting! Keep up your Occlumency shields!
Dumbledore may be an ass but he's no fool. He'll test you next time he
meets you."
Then he turned around to Hermione, "Your next research project will be
Occlumency. If you even show a hint that you know something about me
and Bellatrix then you'll wish you never had the ears to eavesdrop with!"
Hermione blanched but nodded.
Then Harry smiled, went over to Bellatrix, sat down and pulled her into
his lap where he kissed her passionately.
Hermione gasped and Remus groaned.
Without even looking up or saying something, Harry flicked his wand
and locked the door and put up privacy charms.
"He's worse than Moody. Constant vigilance!" Remus grinned.
Hermione snickered but then said, "Well, in his case it's necessary."
"STOP IT ALREADY!" Remus shouted at the two lovebirds.
Harry and Bellatrix separated and grinned towards Hermione, "May I
introduce you to the love of my live? Bella, Hermione, Hermione Bella."
"I never thought I'd say this to a dark witch, especially you, but it's nice
to meet you." Hermione said with a grin.
"Touché." Bellatrix snickered, "Well, I think the more I get to know you,
the more my respect of you grows. But you still betrayed my Harry!" she
added more seriously.
Hermione nodded understandingly.
"Well, now she has the opportunity to prove herself to me again." Harry
stated with an honest smile.
Hermione was happy; it was the first time this year that he had smiled to
her, and nodded eagerly.
"Well, can you help me learn to shield my mind?"
"No, I think Bella is better suited. I don't have enough time." Harry said,
"And when she isn't available, Remus can help you."
Hermione looked uncertainly at the dark witch while Bella just clapped
her hands and grinned, "Wicked. Now I can find out for myself if you're
as brilliant as Harry keeps telling me. He claims you're as studious as I
am."
Hermione's eyes widened as she recalled what she knew about Bellatrix
Black. She was said to be highly intelligent and allegedly had a vast
knowledge about nearly everything but mostly about the darkest arts.
"Oh shit!" she groaned.
Remus grinned, "A study session between the two of you would be fun to
watch, Hermione against Bellatrix. You know, in the old days as we were
going to school, young Bella was a know-it-all worse than you ever were.
She could keep up with us in most classes even if she was years younger
than us."
Remus was hit with a tickling curse combined with a hair colouring curse
from Bellatrix who had a stern look, "Don't call me that!"
Harry laughed and Hermione joined him after a few seconds.
Dumbledore's imprisonment caused an uproar in the press, especially
since it was, the Hero of the Wizarding World, Harry Potter who had him
imprisoned. Naturally, Dumbledore had been set free after a trial before
the whole Wizengamot. They weighed the charges, which weren't really
evil crimes, against his many achievements. He had to pay a fine to
Bellatrix Black after making a public apology to her. Rita Skeeter had a
field day with that, especially since Harry, for once, gave her an exclusive
interview.
Dumbledore was, furthermore, stripped of his title as Supreme Mugwump
of the Wizengamot since, with this crime in his file; he wasn't suited for
the position anymore. Fudge was happy on one hand because
Dumbledore was publicly punished, on the other hand, it was Harry who
was responsible for it, and that didn't suit the minister very much. He had
been on the receiving end of Harry's comments in his interview just as
much as Dumbledore had been. Harry's interview sparked a massive
public outcry since he had claimed that both Dumbledore and Fudge
were indirectly helping Lord Voldemort through their inaction.
It was a shame, that Harry was the head of the Blacks but Remus the
owner of Grimmauld Place. Remus was still too much under
Dumbledore's influence, and as such, the meetings continued in the
house.
Naturally Harry wasn't allowed into the meetings and didn't get any
information from anyone, but that didn't disturb him. He had Bella. She
was out scouting the known meeting places in her owl form. As the
meetings happened usually during the night, her black feathers were the
perfect disguise.
If she caught some Death Eaters on her flights, she would send an
emotional impulse to Harry. He would find her in a matter of seconds
using his dark teleportation. This special form of wizard-transportation
could only be achieved by the most powerful dark wizards and it enabled
him, to avoid all anti-apparition or anti-portkey wards.
The reason for the need of a powerful dark wizard was simple; the
transport took a shortcut through the underworld. If the wizard wasn't
strong enough, he would get stuck in the underworld and join the
tormented souls in Hell. He would physically die, but in his studies he
had found out, that every wizard who mastered necromancy was able to
perform the teleportation, so he had learned it too. It had one
disadvantage though; it was detectable with simple dark magic detectors.
However, this wasn't a major problem as the wizards he hunted wouldn't
use such devices since they used dark magic themselves. One of the main
advantages, besides the avoidance of any wards was that he could take
up to two people with him, even if it wasn't a nice experience for any
light wizard.
But he didn't care anymore about that. If they didn't disturb any
meetings, they hunted the known Death Eater's in their homes or at their
work and killed them mercilessly and always avoided leaving any traces.
They had thought about creating their own mark, but decided against it.
They didn't want to form an organization or get famous. They only
wanted to get this bloody war over with and furthermore didn't want to
be hunted by the ministry. Their methods weren't exactly 'approved' by
the ministry.
AN: Thank you very much for your reviews. Sorry for the delay, but I did
forget that I had already chapter ten from my helpful beta. I know, I'm
crazy but shit hapens. Anyways... that was the tenth chapter. The next
comes as soon as I get the next chapter from my beta.
Le diablo blanc2: No, he won't get any new friends. He is now trusting
Bella and nobody else. He will get better with his old friends but it will
not be the same as earlier. He shields himself from new friends because
he doesn't want anyone close.
Servant of the almighty Kyubi: Well, I never read anything about Voldy a
Necro in any of the original books. And even if he would be... in my story
he is not. Here is only one Necro and that is Harry! You know... the
author is always right ;-)
Dragon Sword Master: Why should I make Bella younger? Witches don't
age as fast as normal humans. Besides Harry sees the whole person not
only the looks. And finally, in my story Bella is nice enough.
latin schola: Well, thank you for your help. I'm no pro with latin. For now
I will let it be. That are only spells. It isn't really important. But thank
you anyway.
Lu Ling Qi: Well, there is the Story 'The redemption of the Black sisters'
but it wasn't finished. I don't know when it is last updates but it was
really promising.
DJ Rodriguez: Well... I know (grin)
11. Trouble is calling
AN: Again, thank you Danielc for your excellent beta-work!
And to you all readers... I'm sorry, that I took so long to update but I had
some stress during the last weeks. I hope it will be better soon but for
now there are still some struggles. But keep faith! I will upload this story
until the end.
Chapter 11 – Trouble is calling
By August 28th; the day Harry and his friends went to Diagon Alley
under the guard of Moody, Moony, and Tonks, Harry and Bella had
managed to kill off half of Voldemort's inner circle in their raids.
Even with the increased activity Dumbledore wasn't any closer to
discovering the identity of 'The Dark Avenger,' as Harry was now being
called in the press and by the Order.
Despite the revelation of his relationship, to Hermione and Remus, Harry
still kept his distance from his friends. He had managed to push them
away and he wasn't going to loose that advantage. He only needed his
anchor now, and that was Bella but she couldn't be with him today. It
would cause too many questions.
They headed down Diagon alley. Hermione had her arm locked around
Ron's and chatted happily with him and Ginny. Harry always stayed a
few steps ahead of them and never really joined in on any of the
conversations.
"Hey, Harry! Wait for us!" Ron yelled to him as he swept past the
quidditch store without so much as looking into the window. Even
Hermione was shocked at that. That wasn't the Harry she knew. In the
past he wasn't as obsessed with quidditch as Ron, but he still used every
opportunity to look in the quidditch shops.
"Why didn't you want to go into Quality Quidditch Supplies?" Ron asked.
Harry turned back to them and scowled, "You don't buy anything
anyway. Why even bother?"
With that he swept around again and hurried further down the alley to
the book store.
"What? He... argh! HARRY!" Ron yelled but followed him anyway. He
knew Harry was right. He couldn't afford anything in there but he didn't
have to be so cruel about it.
In the bookshop Harry found his books faster than everyone else,
Hermione included, and he had even picked out more books than her.
Harry had definitely changed. First, ignoring the quidditch shop, and
now, buying more books that Hermione.
"Where next to?" Hermione asked.
"I already have my potion ingredients and new robes." Harry explained,
"But I still have to buy one more thing. You guys?"
"Well, I don't need to get potions stuff, but I don't have my robes yet."
Hermione said.
Ron shrugged, "I got the robes from Fred and George and Mum already
bought my potion ingredients."
"Same here." Ginny said.
"Good. You guys go with Hermione and I'll meet you guys at Fortesques'
for ice cream in about twenty minutes. We can walk part of the way
together since I'm going that way anyways." Harry declared.
"What? We aren't letting you go anywhere by yourself Harry!" Hermione
said sternly.
Harry only smirked, "We shall see. Now come on!"
Harry, once again, led the way. With his new and improved height also
came a longer stride. His longer stride caused the others to struggle to
keep up. The girls had to jog to keep up with him and Ron and they all
nearly ran into him when he suddenly stopped.
"What..? Oh no you don't. You're not going down there." Hermione
scolded him, when she saw where he had stopped to go.
Harry was looking directly to the dark entrance of Nocturne alley.
"Well, it's your decision if you want to follow me, but I wouldn't
recommend it. You would be a welcome target for the hags and other
shady folks that linger down there." Harry stated coldly and pulled up the
hood of his coal black cloak.
His friends gasped when they saw him in that clothing. He looked just
like a Death Eater without the mask. Without hesitation he stepped into
the dark narrow alley. They followed him for a few steps until they saw
the shady creatures in there.
Suddenly as if a switch was activated, Harry was emitting an aura of
truly dark power causing them to shudder. Incredulously, they watched
as all inhabitants of the alley fled away and avoided him at all costs.
Harry only laughed in a chilling voice that made his friends slowly
retreat.
"What now?" Ron asked.
"We wait here. Where are the guards when you need them?" Hermione
asked.
"Bloody hell! Where are they anyway?" Ginny cursed and looked around
through the alley.
"We're right here." Remus said as he joined them at the junction.
"We couldn't keep up with his fast pace, at least not without giving
ourselves away. He didn't go in there, did he?" Remus asked shocked.
"Yes." Ron said disgustedly.
"Damn! How could he walk into that rat's nest?" Remus cursed.
Hermione looked grimly but said "He is fine, Remus. He scared the shit
out of this scum."
"You're right about that!" Ron scowled, "But not only out of them. He has
turned dark!"
"Maybe, but he is not evil. There is a difference, Ron. And he has to kill
Voldemort. How can he achieve that with light magic?" Hermione asked.
Ron nodded "You are right, as always. But I still don't have to like it.
What, if he becomes the next dark lord?"
"He wouldn't." Ginny said fiercely, "He would never hurt an innocent."
Ron contemplated that and nodded, "Right. But who is guilty in his
eyes?"
"Everyone who is a threat to the people he cares about and everyone who
stands in his way." Remus said with a far away look.
"And does he care about us?" Ron sighed.
"Not anymore." Hermione whispered in a guilty voice, "Maybe about
Remus and maybe about us again if we continue to stay on his side. We
can only hope."
"Well, do we stand up for him?" Ron asked seriously.
"Yes!" Hermione, Ginny and Remus answered at once.
Ron nodded, "So it is decided. We help him and stand up against all
others."
"Why do you ask us that in such a serious manor?" Ginny asked him.
"Because we will have serious problems. He is dark and all students will
shun him and accuse him of siding with you-know-who. Furthermore he
is much more powerful now and Dumbledore is going to try to get some
control over him. He won't allow that a wizard more powerful than him
is running around freely, especially if it is a dark wizard." Ron said in a
no nonsense voice.
"You are right about that." Remus mused, "Let's keep it low against
Dumbledore and spy for Harry on him but stand up against the students.
So Harry sees that you are loyal to him."
Hermione nodded, "We have to be careful, very careful."
Screams suddenly echoed from the walls of the Houses.
"DEATHEATERS!"
Instantly, Hermione, Ron, Ginny and Remus turned around.
"Oh Shit!" Ron cursed. There were at least twenty Death Eaters closing in
on their position. They fired cruciatus curses everywhere and at every
witch or wizard in their way.
"At least they're not killing." Hermione muttered.
"Not killing them. Being Harry's friends, we may not be so fortunate." Ron
said before yelling, "STUPEFY!"
A red beam flew out of his wand towards the closest Death Eater, but he
blocked him with a fast "PROTEGO!"
Order members of the 'Guard' were coming from other directions but
even with them the group was still outnumbered nine to twenty and the
Death Eaters were good enough to block their stunners.
"Enough of this! REDUCTO!" Ron yelled as his temper flared. The golden
beam struck at the feet of three Death Eaters and the following explosion
hurled them away.
Even with the three of them out of the fight they were still losing. They
had to find cover, because the Death Eaters were beginning to use more
harmful spells even if they hadn't started with the killing curse yet.
"Where's Potter? Tell us and we might let you all go!" one of the Death
Eaters yelled.
"DOLOHOV!" Hermione cursed "INFLAMMEUS!"
A white hot fireball seared towards the Death Eater but he just laughed
and dispelled it with a stream of water.
A chilling voice came from the left, at the entrance to Nocturne Alley.
"Are you looking for me?" the voice asked.
The Death Eaters stopped and stared at the tall, black cloaked, figure. He
still had his hood up and his face was covered in shadows.
"Po... Potter?" Dolohov gasped.
Harry removed his hood and his piercing green eyes locked with
Dolohov's. "You're the bastard who hurt my friend at the ministry?" he
asked coolly.
"The mudblood bitch? Of course I did, and I'll have my fun again once
we're through with you." Dolohov sneered and laughed.
"I think not." Harry said in a harsh whisper, but it still reached the ears of
the others and its cold final tone made them shudder and forget that he
still was only a teenager.
Fast as lightning he had his wand in his hand and gave it a short jab and
muttered "Diffindo!"
Dolohov seemed to want to scream but only bloody foam and a gargle
came out of his mouth.
His hand flew to his throat and pressed against it but they all saw the
blood leaking out of the large gash directly across throat.
Seconds later his lifeless body sunk to the ground.
Everyone was gaping at the black haired teenager whose eyes were
seemingly made of steel.
Another flick of his wand with a loud "Reducto maximus!" brought the
fighters of the light out of their stupor but dismembered some of the
Death Eaters.
He took advantage of their momentary confusion and fired several
fireball, exploding, and bludgeoning hexes. All of them were effectively
disabling the death eaters despite the fact that he had yet to cast a dark
curse. It wasn't long before every death eater was unconscious or dead.
All that remained was a large cloud of dust and smoke, lifeless bodies in
black robes with white masks, and gaping audience who all looked
disbelievingly at the black-haired teenager responsible for ending the
raid.
Nobody had a chance to say anything as seconds after the fight ended
Dumbledore himself apparated into the alley along with some aurors and
reporters.
"Who's responsible for this?" the head Auror bellowed.
Harry shrugged and put his wand away, "I guess that would be Me." he
said coolly.
Dumbledore looked extremely disappointed. "Harry, you aren-"
"I still haven't given you permission to call me by my first name, old
man." Harry cut in.
"Mr. Potter. The use of the dark arts is not something that will be
tolerated by me or the ministry of magic." Dumbledore said without the
usual twinkle in his eyes.
"First, I never used and dark spells during this battle. Second, the
ministry approved the use of any means necessary to deal with
Voldemort and the death eaters. And third, you have no authority outside
the walls of your school. You're no longer the Supreme Mugwump. You're
on the same level as me, authority wise, outside the walls of Hogwarts."
Harry said smirking.
"He's right." Shacklebolt admitted grudgingly, "Fudge, issued the decree
last year." Then he turned to the witnesses, "Did he use any dark magic?"
"No, he didn't. He only used light spells." Remus said as a matter of fact.
The aurors examined the bodies and bound the ones that were still alive.
"Shacklebolt! Dolohov's here!" one of the aurors yelled.
"What? Bind him and take him to the ministry for interrogation!"
Shacklebolt ordered.
"I can't, sir. He's dead. It appears he died from extreme blood loss. His
throat was cut open."
Dumbledore whirled on Harry, "Ha... Mr. Potter, did you do that?"
"Yes," he said resolutely. He was the one who hurt Hermione at the
ministry. I don't appreciate it when death eaters attack people close to
me. A simple 'Diffindo' took care of that." Harry said easily before he
shrugged and turned to Hermione. "Are you okay?"
She nodded and muttered, "Thank you."
"No problem." Harry said and winked at her.
"Ha... Mr. Potter! I can not condone such heartless behaviour!"
Dumbledore bellowed.
Harry growled and then made a wide arc with his arm to the gathered
reporters. "Did you hear that? He's scolding me because I defended myself
and my friends! He scolded me, because I did something against the scum
that is terrorising the Wizarding world. You there, is that the right thing
to do?" he pointed at a random reporter.
"No... No, Sir."
"Did I do something wrong?"
"No, Sir."
"If you ask me, he can invite them for tea and biscuits if he wants but I
will fight them when I see them. And I do seriously ask myself which side
he stands for if he is scolding me because I fight them! That is active
support of the dark forces and you may quote me here!"
Dumbledore gasped, "How could you?"
Harry smirked, "Me? You were the one who wanted to punish me,
because I defended myself. I think that question should be redirected,
HOW COULD YOU?"
Then he turned to the white-faced auror, "Do you need us anymore?"
"No."
Harry turned to his friends, "You wanted to buy something, didn't you?
Then let's go! I have everything I need."
He went visibly slower this time so his friends could easily follow him.
But they were still too stunned to say anything; instead they focused on
finishing their shopping quickly and without any more distractions. They
didn't even stop at the Fortescue's as they had planned."
Harry and his friends were brought home to Grimmauld Place by the
Order. Of course, Harry excused himself after a few minutes and
disapparated.
"Where's he going now?" Ron growled.
"To his girlfriend" Ginny muttered, obviously still jealous of this mystery
girl. She glared at Remus, "I bet you know by now who she is."
He shrugged, "Even if I did, I wouldn't betray his trust again."
"Remus, who is she?" Ron begged.
"I said NO!" Remus groaned.
Ginny turned to Hermione accusingly, "and why are YOU so quiet?"
Hermione gulped.
"WHAT?" Ron bellowed, "YOU know too and... Hermione? I'm your
boyfriend! You have to tell me!"
She gulped nervously before her eyes gained a determined glint, "No, I
don't. Harry asked me to keep it quiet and I won't disappoint him again."
"But he's my best friend and you're my girlfriend!" Ron whined.
"No, you aren't his best friend anymore; neither am I. He didn't tell me
anyways, he caught me eavesdropping." She admitted and pleaded with
Ron, "And yes I'm your girlfriend but I promised him. Please, don't make
me choose between you."
He blanched. Maybe he was a little thick with girls and all around, but he
did love her and he did realise, that she wouldn't budge on this matter. If
he forced her he would lose her.
"Alright. You're right. If he trusts you to keep it secret, then you should
do it." he sighed.
Hermione smiled and hugged him fiercely, "Thank you Ron. I love you,
but I won't betray his trust in me again."
He nodded and smiled, "I know."
Ginny growled before storming off.
"Poor Ginny." Hermione sighed.
"Why?" Ron asked.
"Because she's in love with him and doesn't realise that she's far from the
level of Harry's girlfriend by many means." Remus stated as a matter of
fact.
Now Ron growled, "Ginny's a nice girl and she beautiful too. What does
his girlfriend have that she doesn't!"
Hermione smiled, "We know that, but Harry needs a girl who can protect
herself and assist him on his task... and his task has become dark, bloody,
and dangerous."
Ron nodded and sighed, "We'll be there for her. Maybe she'll understand
if we explain it to her."
"I hope so." Hermione sighed.
Harry was surprised that Bellatrix was not at his manor when he arrived
but he wasn't worried. He closed his eyes and examined his bond with
her. She was calm but far away. She sent him an impulse that told him
everything was alright with her.
Knowing she was safe he decided to finish up, so he unpacked his things.
He had bought some dark arts books in Nocturne Alley. He un-shrunk
them and placed them in a secret compartment of his new trunk. Nobody
but him could access to this trunk.
It was after sunset when he received a 'distress-call' from Bella. Cursing
inwardly, he concentrated on their connection to get her location before
switching his concentration to his staff, which instantly appeared out of
nowhere and landed in his hands. His staff had become so much apart of
him that he could summon it at will no matter where it was.
He waved it one time and he was in his dragon hide trousers, dragon
hide vest, and his dark red cloak with the face-shadowing charm.
He concentrated once again on their bond to make sure she hadn't left
again before he left.
He found the signal and muttered, "Ut barathrum!"
The Dark Avenger disappeared in a black swirling cloud before he
reappeared one second later in a dark corner in a suburb of Manchester.
The black owl swept down to him and changed back to Bella.
"What's up?" he asked concerned.
"I followed a Death Eater for half the day. He met with some of his
'friends' and I overheard them talking about an attack."
"A special target?" Harry asked.
"The Grangers."
"Shit!"
"Yes. They want to lure you or the Order out, I think, or they simply want
to hurt you."
"How many?"
"Ten for now. They're attacking in a minute. We have to hurry!"
"Alright. Change and show me the way! I love you."
She gave him a peck on his lips and changed. She jumped into the sky
and led him to a house not even hundred metres away.
John and Katherine Granger just sat down in the kitchen to eat their
dinner together.
Suddenly they heard an explosion from the front door. The door was
shattered and the pieces were hurled into the house.
"What..." John stammered.
Ten black robed figures burst into the house. They had their faces
covered with white masks.
"What do you want?" John asked and stood protectively between his wife
and the intruders. Katherine cowered behind the kitchen counter,
shaking. The figures emanated terror and cruelty. Both muggles were
eyeing the wands in the hands of the intruders warily.
"Not much. We know that your daughter's a mudblood witch. She also
sided with Potter and Dumbledore. Since we can't get to them directly,
we figured we may as well attack them by attacking people close to
them. We'll kill you and that'll break their spirit, at least Potter's."
"What? What are you talking about?"
"Aww! Your little daughter didn't explain the war that's brewing on the
horizon in the wizarding world?" teased a Death Eater, "Our master, the
dark lord, is coming and he'll clean the world of all mudbloods and
muggles like you."
"Enough of this. Time for a little fun." another Death Eater said and
brandished his wand at John, "CRUCIO!"
John had never felt such pain in his life and fell to his knees screaming.
Another Death Eater fired a hex at the desk and it shattered into a
thousand pieces; some of them hit John and Katherine causing small
wounds.
"Crucio!" the Death Eater said in a cold voice so that Katherine was now
screaming along with her husband.
The two Death Eaters stopped after a few seconds.
"Bastards" muttered John still on his knees and breathing heavily.
Suddenly the ear piercing screech of an owl sounded throughout the
house and the Death Eaters looked around nervously.
John and Katherine jumped away to the walls of the kitchen as a black
cloud formed in the middle of it.
They shuddered because the cloud was reeking of evil and darkness,
much much worse then the Death Eaters.
A tall wizard appeared, covered in a dark red cloak and he had a
magnificent staff with a blood red crystal embedded on the top. The
crystal was pulsing like an evil heart.
"The Dark Avenger!" one of the Death Eater's muttered in fear.
"If that's what you're calling me these days." a deep reverberating voice
said.
Then he waved his staff once and a whip of pure darkness came
sprouting out of the crystal and it seemed to be underlain with a dark red
tinge.
He flicked his staff expertly and the dark whip was searing through the
air. It drew a circle around the wizard in the air and with minimal
movements of his wrist it branded forcefully down on the ten frozen dark
wizards.
As they were hit, they began to scream ten times worse than John and
Katherine had. Before he finished his first attack he had dark tendrils
come from the whip and wrap around the wand hands of all ten death
eaters. With a thought the tendrils collapsed severing their hands from
their bodies, causing the wands to clatter to the ground.
The stranger muttered "Verbero of flamma!" and the whip of darkness
was covered in red flames.
As the dark wizards were hit now, the whip sliced through anything,
including their bodies.
It wasn't even half a minute after he had appeared in the kitchen of the
Grangers and all ten death eaters were nothing more than ten mutilated
and lifeless bodies lying on the floor in a large pool of blood.
With a wave of the staff the whip disappeared. The stranger turned
around. Where his face should be, there was only black shadow, but for a
moment, two green piercing eyes seemed to light up in the shadows. A
black eagle owl seared through the shattered door and landed on the
shoulder of the wizard.
"Mr... Mr. Dark Avenger..." John stammered once more he stood
protectively between his wife and the stranger.
The stranger laughed, "That's not my Name, Dr. Granger, but I'm afraid I
can not reveal my real name."
"You sound fairly young." John remarked.
The green eyes of the stranger lit up dangerously causing John to
shudder.
"It would have been better if you hadn't noticed that." the wizard stated
in an icy voice.
"I'm sorry. I won't tell it to anyone." John stammered afraid. The stranger
may have saved them but he was surely not one to cross and if he
deemed his identity important... he doubted that he would hesitate to
protect himself... in a final way, John realised.
"No you won't and that especially includes the old fool."
"What? What old fool?" Katherine asked.
"Dumbledore." the stranger sneered.
"Now, on to more important matters. Are you hurt, besides the after
effects of the curse?"
"Just a few cuts and scrapes. Nothing that can't be taken care of."
"Well, I think it would be better if you went to a more secure place. I am
going to take you to the secret hideout where your daughter is. Do you
agree to go?"
"Yes!" they both answered simultaneously.
"I warn you, it won't be a pleasant experience." the stranger stated,
"Because of the nature of the protection there, we will have to take a path
that bypasses the wards."
"How do we do that?" John asked interested.
Again the green eyes lit up, "The easiest way is to take a detour through
the underworld."
"WHAT?" Katherine screamed.
"Well, I think you will feel a little bit sick for a short time afterwards but
it's the only way." the stranger explained.
"Alright, we'll do it." John said firmly and helped his wife up.
The cloaked wizards grabbed the hands of the two muggles and turned
his head to his owl.
"Talon, you know the way! We'll meet later."
The owl took flight after rubbing her black feathered head on his for a
moment and disappeared, with a screech, into the night.
Then the Grangers felt a gut wrenching jolt of fear and evil as they
disappeared in a dark cloud.
Remus and Hermione were just coming down the stairs and entering the
entrance hall. They were discussing the death of Voldemort's supporters
and Harry's actions in Diagon Alley.
They stopped amidst the steps as a familiar, yet unwelcome, dark cloud
appeared and radiated darkness. They shuddered but had their wands out
instantly.
"What the hell..?"
This time not one but three people appeared out of the cloud and
Hermione gaped.
"Mum? Dad?" she whispered.
The aforementioned people let go of the stranger's hands and threw up on
the floor.
"What happened? What's wrong?" Hermione nearly sobbed.
"There's nothing to be afraid of!" the shallow voice of the stranger
reassured her, "That comes with the method of travelling."
With that he disappeared but this time with a crack.
Unknown to them he appeared in the same house but in Sirius' room. His
reappearance masked by the silencing charms he had placed on the room
earlier in the summer. He took off his cloak and banished it and his staff
back to his trunk.
He got down to the others and played the surprised teenager when he
saw Hermione, hugging two white-faced strangers, sobbing.
"What's up?" Harry asked Remus to keep up appearances.
"They were brought in by the Dark Avenger." Remus answered, regarding
him with a raised eyebrow and a knowing glint in his brown eyes.
"How did he come through the wards and how did he know about this
place?" Harry asked as Dumbledore and Snape appeared.
"Hermione there's been an attack... oh." Dumbledore stopped clearly
surprised.
"I KNOW THAT ALREADY!" she yelled.
Ron, Ginny, and Molly came into the hall, alarmed by the ruckus.
"And you didn't deem it necessary to protect them? I warned you that this
would happen but you did nothing!" she yelled to the frozen headmaster.
"Miss Granger, please, calm down!" he said in a soothing voice.
"CALM DOWN? Are you insane? My parents were tortured with the
Cruciatus curse and nearly killed by ten Death Eaters and you think I
should calm down? I'll tell you what I'm going to do! Never ask me for
help again! You didn't help me, and I won't help you! We're finished! You
could have simply protected them with a Fidelius charm but you did
nothing! If it weren't for that strange wizard, the Dark Avenger, or
whatever you call him, they would be dead!"
With that the angered young witch turned around and hugged her
parents.
Harry poked Remus with his elbow and he jumped.
Remus cleared his throat, "You both are welcome to stay here. I assure
you that it is safe."
"Thank you." John said.
"I could protect your home." Harry said coolly.
"You? You are nothing but an overconfident teenager." Snape sneered.
"Hey, greasy git, what're you doing here? You should know by now that
you aren't welcome here anymore." Harry said smirking and looked
questioningly to Remus.
"Uhm, Albus, is there a meeting now?"
"No, why?" the old wizard asked.
"Severus, I ask you to leave instantly. You are only welcome here if there
is a meeting." Remus said with a sickly sweet voice.
Severus growled but disapparated.
"Rem..." Albus began but Harry interrupted him.
"Have you cleaned up at the Grangers already?" Harry asked.
Albus nodded, "The corpses were taken away and the damage is repaired.
Mister and Miss Granger, I could prot..." but Harry strode over to the
Grangers. He looked John deep in the eyes and saw satisfied that his eyes
widened in recognition.
He winked at him and turned to Hermione, "Hermione, I know we had a
hard time in the last months, but I assure you, I have learned a lot. Do
you trust me to protect them?"
She looked to her parents and they nodded reassuringly. Hermione
straightened herself and nodded, "I do. Will you help us?"
"Of course." then he turned around to face Dumbledore, "I already said
this once in regards to my own safety, you had your chance. Now the
time of waiting is over and the time of action is coming. Thank you for
your help, and have a good evening, Professor." he said in a dismissing
voice.
"But, Ha... Mr. Potter. There are complex charms necessary to protect the
house."
"Trust me; I know what I am going to do." Harry said, "Remus, bring Dr.
And Dr. Granger to the guest room!"
"Sure. Would you follow me?"
Dumbledore sent Harry a disappointed glare and disapparated.
"Harry. What do you have in mind for the house?" Hermione asked.
"Fidelius, Anti-Apparition, Anti-Portkey wards for the basics. And then I
have some surprises ready from the Black Magic combined with the
Potter Magic." he replied grinning, "Interested to watch me?"
Hermione's eyes lit up and she nodded eagerly.
"Then I trust that you know where the house is? Apparate!"
They disappeared with a crack and left two disappointed redheads
behind. "Do you really think he can do that?" Ginny asked disbelievingly.
"I'm beginning to think he can do a lot more than that and if he really
uses the Black Family Magic, we should pity every Death Eater who
comes near the Grangers again."
Unbeknownst to them, Harry had called for additional help, and it was
him together with Bellatrix who put up some of the more ingenious
wards around the house. To Hermione's surprise, it was Harry who cast
the more complex and most powerful wards.
Bella apparated to the Black house ten minutes before the other two.
As Harry and Hermione appeared with a loud crack in the centre of the
living room, both parents of her started.
Hermione nearly jumped up and down with excitement.
She hugged them both and said with a proud look to Harry, "Something
like that will never happen again, Mum and Dad."
"Why? What have you done?" Dr. Granger asked.
"Me? Nothing. It was all Harry's and... uhm... Talons work."
Both parents shared a knowing look but said nothing.
"Harry, dear, what have you done?" Katherine asked.
"Well your house is protected against apparition and portkeys. And ask
yourselves... where is your house?" Harry said grinning.
"What? It's... what the hell?"
"JOHN! No cursing!" Katherine reprimanded him.
Ron only laughed and Molly looked with a proud smile to Harry, "You've
already mastered the Fidelius?"
"Yep."
"Who's the secret keeper?" she asked.
Harry looked all gathered people in the eyes and finally to Hermione and
shrugged, "Your decision."
"Harry! I trust them! As for the secret itself, only tell my parents!"
"Sure. I'm the secret keeper." Harry said easily and gave the Grangers a
note with the address.
"Read it! It will burn itself when you are ready." Harry explained.
Some seconds later, the two notes went up in cold blue flames.
"Those were the most important defensive charms, but there are some
more offensive too. You felt the pain of the Cruciatus. If there any wizard
with the dark mark comes near the house, he will feel the same, and if he
should come IN the house by any means whatsoever... let's say, he won't
live long enough to feel any pain." Harry explained in a voice of steel.
Molly gasped, "But that's dark magic!"
"Sure." Harry said coolly, "But the Grangers are safe that is the only thing
that matters."
Hermione nodded supporting.
"We're at war, Molly." Harry declared, "And I for my part don't have any
problems beating them with their own weapons."
Then he turned around to the Granger's and handed them both a simple
bracelet made out of silver.
"If you're ever in danger, say 'Sirius is watching over us' and you both will
instantly be brought here. I charmed them to work simultaneously, that
way neither of you gets left behind. Are you ok with that?"
Both nodded, "Thank you, for everything you've done today."
Harry smiled, for once, a real honest smile.
"No problem. Even if I have problems with my friends at the moment, I
do watch out for them. Remember your promise! Now, if you will excuse
me, there's someone waiting for Me." he said and winked at his friends.
He disappeared with a crack.
"Who's waiting for him?" asked Katherine Granger.
"His girlfriend." replied Hermione with a smile.
"Oh. He should use his last two days then." John said grinning.
"He won't have problems with him being at school, I think." Hermione
said grinning, "He isn't a marauder for nothing."
"Hey, does he already have a name?" Remus asked.
"Sure. His girlfriend slipped... again." she said with a wink to Remus.
"Poor dear. I bet she got an earful again." he sighed.
"You can bet on that. But she gives more than she got. She's a hard
teacher, I tell you." she said with a groan as she remembered her own
lessons in Occlumency with the dark witch. She was truly at least as
intelligent and studious as herself but she was a hard and nearly cruel
teacher, more so than even Snape, but at least, she could really teach and
she was fair. Hermione couldn't imagine that she had ever anything
learned faster than with her.
"I can imagine. Now, spill it!" Remus demanded.
"Alright, I have clearance for that from Harry. His name is Drake. But
don't ask me which form he has. I don't know that."
"Drake. Not bad and it suits him." Remus said grinning.
"Hermione dear, do you know who his mysterious girlfriend is?" Molly
asked interested.
"Yes I do and Remus does too. But we promised them not to reveal it."
she said, her voice laced with determination.
Molly nodded, "I suppose it would be best not to lose his trust again."
"Thank you. Mum, Dad, the house is safe again. You could get back now,
but I would appreciate it if you could stay here for the last two days." she
said hopefully.
"Sure thing, dear. Now let's relax. It's been a hard day for us."
She smiled and hugged her parents once again.
Ut barathrum - To the Underworld
Verbero of flamma- Whip of flame
AN: thank you for all your reviews! I heard that it isn't anymore allowed
to answer your questions here? Well, I would do it anyway as usual, but I
had a hard day and I'm tired ;-) So if you really want to know something,
mail me! Otherwise wait for the end of the story. I'm sure, most of your
questions will be answered along the way ;-) Maybe I'll answer some
questions after the next chapter, at leat if I am in a better mood than
today.
12. back to school
AN: Again, thank you danielc for your beta-work!
Chapter 12 – Back to school
September first was hectic as ever. Harry was the only one to have
everything packed and ready to go but he was also still at his manor
house enjoying breakfast with his girlfriend. It was made by the nearly
twenty house elves that were busy at the large ancient manor.
"I'm going to miss you, Talon." Harry sighed.
"I know and I'm going to miss you too. But I wont be too far away. The
house we found in Hogsmeade is close enough." she said with her
typically wicked grin.
"Do you reckon that the wards we set up around the house will be
enough?" Harry asked.
"Stop worrying Drake! We placed all the wards around it we know! Not
even Dumbledore and Voldemort together could bring them down." she
said sure of their work.
"I am only worried about you." he said and kissed her.
"You don't need to be. If anything goes wrong I'll send you an impulse.
You should be able to bypass the wards of Hogwarts with your eerie way
of travelling." she said and shuddered. Even she didn't like the way
through the underworld.
"I hope so. And even if not, I can change and could be there within
minutes by flying."
"Just remember a few things. First, someone would actually have to know
that I was staying in a cottage in Hogsmeade." she said, "And as far as we
know, nobody does. I also wont be walking up and using the front door
either. I'll only apparate in and out or use my animagus form. I doubt
that anyone will ever know that I ever lived there. And Second, don't
forget that I'm nobody to mess with!"
Harry nodded and smiled, "Well, we did all we could to bring you near
me."
"And I hope for your sake, that you visit me often. I've grown accustomed
to sleeping with you. Don't you dare make me sleep alone too much!"
"I wouldn't dare, Honey."
"Hey! No sweet names, Drake" she scolded him, causing him to laugh.
She kissed him passionately, "It's time to leave, Drake."
"I know. If I only hadn't agreed to take the train with the children." he
sighed and Bella grinned, "But you did. Now you have to endure it.
Furthermore it shows your good will to the old fool."
"We'll see."
"And don't forget our well planned pranks! I want to hear about how
much spoiled brat of a nephew and dear old Snivellus are suffering." she
said with a devious grin in her eyes.
"I think I'll give some hints to Colin. Then you can get some pictures too."
They kissed once more and Harry looked deep into her blue eyes with a
light purple streak and whispered, "I love you. Never forget that!"
"Never, in my entire life, did I ever think that I would ever say these
words to another human being but, I love you too Harry, be careful. You
now have many enemies out there. But do try and trust your friends
again. They've decided to side with you even with your new dark side."
she advised him.
"We'll see." he said and kissed her again, "Bye." With that he
disapparated.
He appeared in the entrance hall of Grimmauld Place. Chaos reigned
supreme around him and only Moody stood calmly at the door, letting
his eye rotate at high speeds. Harry strode over to him and leaned against
the wall.
"They still aren't ready?" he asked.
"No. But this time we have calculated it in our time frame." the old Auror
said with a grin.
"Bloody idiots," Harry muttered, "They could simply pack the day before
and get up on time."
"You said it, lad. Ready to wreck havoc in Hogwarts again? I've heard
you learned quite a bit during your absence. Albus is still fuming about
you protecting the Granger Residence. He still couldn't find an error."
"You mean, he still couldn't find the house." Harry grinned.
"Right."
"Maybe I should tell Snape where it is so I could see if the wards are
functioning. They're activated by a wizard who bears the dark mark." he
said with a smirk.
"Ingenious. Tell me, what would happen if he or another Death Eater
would activate the wards."
"That depends. If he's only near the house then he'd feel the equivalent of
the Cruciatus. If he somehow managed to gain access to the house... well,
good riddance," Harry stated coldly.
"Bloody hell! How did you manage that?" the old Auror asked astounded.
He now had both his eyes on Harry.
"Black Family Magic," Harry said with a satisfied smirk, "Combined with
some of the Potter magic. I found books about all of it at my new house."
"I say it again! Bloody Hell! The Potters only used light magic but the
Blacks... well black and dark magic. Doesn't this cause any problems?"
"No, not if you carefully combine the right spells, for instance the dark
mark detection of the Potter's as activator with the more offensive wards
of the Black's."
"I believe Albus doesn't give you enough credit. Not for your cleverness,
intelligence, or for your power."
"No, he doesn't. But it is better this way. As long as he underestimates
me, he can't control me."
"You're right about that. I try to keep him in check but I can only do so
much."
"I know and I appreciate it."
"Now, enough with this folk," said Moody and turned to the wild running
around Weasleys, "ARE YOU FINALLY READY?" he roared.
Five minutes later they were finally gathered in the entrance hall where
they noticed Harry standing there and waiting. They greeted him
cheerfully before they finally went to the station by way of a few
ministry cars.
Hermione and Ron walked through the barrier between platforms nine
and ten like usual. Remus and Molly followed quickly after them. That
left Ginny and Harry bringing up the rear.
Harry's clothing instantly changed as they left the Muggle World.
Beforehand everyone saw him wearing a form fitting black t-shirt and a
pair of black trousers. Now he was wearing black dragon hide trousers,
black boots also made of finest dragon hide, a dark red shirt, that would
match his 'Avenger' cloak, and a coal black cloak.
Hermione and Ron gasped as they saw him entering the magical platform
9 ¾. "Bloody Hell!" Ron swore.
Ginny looked at Harry as she heard that and stopped amidst the step.
"Harry?" she asked.
He stopped as well and turned back to her, "Yes?"
"What happened to you?" she asked.
He grinned, "My normal clothing. Why? Don't you like it?"
"Sure I like it. It is cool like Hell. But how..."
"A little illusion charm combined with a muggle detection charm. As long
as muggles can see me, it's muggle clothing."
"But why wasn't it this way at Grimmauld Place?"
"The Grangers, now, are you coming?" he asked with a smirk.
She strode up to him and they continued the way together.
The students all gaped at Harry, between the cold and murderous look in
his green eyes and the new clothing, everyone made way for him and
Ginny to pass through the crowd. Remus smirked and winked to Harry as
they passed him, "Just like Sirius or James for that matter. Grand
entrance and a beautiful girl at his side." he joked.
"Just remember, she isn't really my girl" Harry reminded him with a grin.
"Unfortunately," Ginny sighed.
"I hope you understand Ginny. I didn't want to hurt you, and that's all
that I would have done if I hadn't been honest about my relationship. I
am in love with my girlfriend and I have no plans on leaving her." Harry
warned her.
She scrutinized him and for the first time he saw acceptance in her eyes,
"It'll take some time to get over you, but I will." she said quietly.
She groaned as they made their way towards the red steam engine, "Now
everyone's going to think that I'm with you or that I'm still interested in
you. And even if not, nobody would dare to ask me out with such an
intimidating friend watching over me. As if Ron weren't enough!"
Harry laughed, "Well, maybe I should help you a little bit."
"How so?" she asked interested.
"For instance, some hot clothing? We'll make you hot enough that they'll
forget their fears of me. And if someone asks you, you already know one
thing about him."
"And that is?" she asked with a glint in her eyes.
"He's courageous," Harry said and laughed again.
She laughed with him, "I'll take you up on your offer."
"Maybe I can get my girlfriend to join us. She could help us if you're
really over me. We'll see."
His cloak billowed in a fashion that Snape would never achieve as they
walked to the entrance to the train.
After Ron and Hermione got back they all chatted happily about the new
year at Hogwarts. Well, everyone except Harry that is, he sat quietly in
his seat reading a book for once about defence.
"Harry, aren't you looking forward to your last year at Hogwarts?"
Hermione asked excitedly.
"What's there to look forward to? To a whole year without my girlfriend
but being forced to be surrounded with a lot of idiots who are going to
bother me and adults that will try to treat me like a kid or control me?
No, not really." he muttered.
Hermione was stunned for a second, as were Neville and Luna.
"Then why even bother coming back?" Neville asked.
"Two reasons. The first is obvious, I need my Newts. Second, Voldemort
will attack Hogwarts and as I'm going to kill him, I have to be here."
Harry stated as a matter of fact.
Nobody said a word after this and Harry rolled his eyes.
"Hey, Hermione. Did you make Head Girl?"
She blushed and nodded.
Harry faked being wounded, "And you didn't deem it necessary to inform
me of that little fact? Nice friends you are. Who's Head boy?"
Hermione looked ashamed, "Terry Boot's Head Boy. I..." she gulped, "I
thought it would hurt you. We all know, that normally you should have
been prefect in fifth year if it hadn't been for Dumbledore and his
machinations. And as studious as you are now and with your born
leadership, you would have been Head Boy like your dad."
Harry nodded, "That may be true but it's only adding to my dislike of the
old coot. But that has nothing to do with you. In the end, I didn't want to
become Head GIRL." he said grinning, "And... I'm proud of you."
She smiled, "Thank you. I'm sorry that we didn't tell you. Ron wanted to
tell you. I was the one that had problems with that."
"It's ok. My girl advised me to loosen up a bit towards you. The attack on
your parents proved that regardless of how far away I push you all you'll
still be targets." Harry admitted.
Hermione gaped at him, "She... SHE said that?"
Harry snickered, "Yeah she did. She also told me to test your Occlumency
skills during the year, so constant vigilance!"
Hermione's eyes widened, "Oh shit! I'm in trouble now. She said that you
could be stronger than the Dark lord at legilimency if you would just put
all your power into it."
"What're you talking about?" Ron asked stunned.
"Well, I caught her eavesdropping. She found out my little secret and I
forced her to learn Occlumency. With a combined effort between Remus
and my girlfriend, they were able to teach her." Harry explained.
"Oh, that's alright." Ron said coolly, "But maybe I would have wanted to
learn it as well. I mean, as long as the teacher's not as bad as Snape."
"But she was." Hermione groaned.
"Not possible." Ron said disbelievingly.
"You are right, Ron. She's not as bad as Snape. She's ten times worse."
Harry said with a grin and Ron blanched, "But the only difference is that
she can teach and she explains to you what you have to know. But she's
really demanding and as far as I have heard she can even give Hermione
a run for her money. Can you imagine a teacher who actually is
demanding for Hermione? Now tell me again that you wanted to learn
from her."
Ron gulped, "Well, probably not then." Then he turned to Hermione, "But
you mastered it?"
She nodded proudly.
He hugged her, "Well done, Honey. Care to teach me?"
She nodded a bit hesitantly and looked questioningly to Harry.
"I'll see if I have time to help you with the practical testing. I'm guessing
that the three of you will want to learn too?"
Neville and Luna nodded together with Ginny.
"Now you've done it Hermione." he said grinning.
A moment later the door flew open and there stood Malfoy and his
goons. He sneered at Harry and his friends.
"Well if it isn't the mudblood, the Weasels, Dumb head and Potty."
Harry only raised an eyebrow, "Greetings to you as well bouncing ferret
and greetings from your lovely aunt."
Malfoy looked like a fish, "You know where the traitor is?"
"I do, and I have a message for your father."
"What?"
"Tell him, the next time I see him, he's going to share the fate of
Rudolphus as one of the bastards who raped her. Same goes of course for
your half-blood loser of a lord. Of course he couldn't get up is thingy if he
would take Viagra. But who cares?"
Ron, Ginny and Neville gaped at Harry but Luna snickered.
"Oh I forgot, that is of course, if the Dark Avenger doesn't get to them
first." Harry said smirking.
Malfoy blanched "You... you..."
"I? I?" Harry asked and laughed.
"You'll pay for that!" Malfoy yelled.
"No, I won't." Harry said and quick as lightning he had is wand out and
pointed at Malfoy. With a single swish he changed Malfoy into a white
ferret and with a flick it shot out of the compartment and down the
carriage.
He looked intently at Crabbe and Goyle, "Well? Don't you have to catch a
ferret or something?"
They hurried after Malfoy and Harry closed the door with another flick of
his wand.
His friends were laughing hard and not even Hermione was able to
reprimand him. But after Ron caught himself he asked seriously, "She was
raped by Malfoy?"
"Yes, by Lucius and a few other Death Eaters as her husband stood nearby
and laughed. That's why I killed him." Harry stated coldly.
"What? You killed him?" asked Ron and Neville together.
"Sure. You know the raid in Surrey last year wasn't stopped by Aurors.
They were stopped by me and Bellatrix. She protected a little girl and I
helped her. We killed the entire bunch."
"Why did you help her?" Neville asked indifferently.
"At first I didn't help her but the girl she was protecting and second, I was
killing the Death Eaters with or without her being there. I interrogated
her afterwards, of course. As she said, he raped her, well, it added to the
rage I was already feeling and killed him. And Neville, she didn't take
part in torturing your parents. It was just Rudolphus. She couldn't do
anything to stop him because of her binding marriage contract."
His eyes widened, "So the rumours about that are true?"
Harry nodded.
"Well, thank you for telling me. And thank you... you know... for
Rudolphus."
"No problem. He got what he deserved."
"So, who's this Dark Avenger?" Neville asked.
"He's a strange dark wizard, a dark or even a black wizard." Ron
explained.
"He's very powerful and he's a Necromancer." Hermione added.
"How's that possible? There hasn't been a strong enough wizard to
become a necromancer for the last thousand years," Neville gasped.
"Aren't you guys worried that he'll be the next dark lord?"
"I don't think so. He saved my parents from a Death Eater attack and up
until now he's only attacked Death Eaters. Sure, he does kill them
mercilessly and he threatened to kill anyone who stands in his way but
still, I don't believe he is evil." Hermione said.
"What about you, Harry?" Neville asked.
Harry shrugged, "I haven't met him. But so far all he's done is help me in
my task so, I like him for now."
"You three are normally well informed about anything regarding the war.
Don't you have a clue as to who he is?" Neville asked.
Luna scrutinized Harry and smiled a serene smile.
He scrutinized her carefully but she shook her head ever so slightly.
"No, we don't know anything. He's wearing a dark red cloak and has his
hood up every time. His face is covered in shadows and he's using a staff.
There's usually a black eagle owl accompanying him. It's seen shortly
before the attacks. He always appears in a dark cloud and the cloud gives
you the creeps. It's radiating darkness and evil." Hermione explained.
"Yeah, it makes you really sick." Ron added and Ginny nodded.
"Sounds like a really cool guy," Harry interrupted with a grin.
"Hey Harry, how about a game of chess?" Ron asked.
"No. You'd beat me anyway. You should have played more against
Bellatrix."
"You played against her?" Neville asked incredulously.
"Yeah, but only once because she beat him twice." Harry said and
laughed.
Neville was still indifferent regarding her, but Harry could understand it.
They arrived a short time later in Hogsmeade and caught a carriage to
the ancient castle.
The One who has the power has awakened
his burden and fate he grudgingly accepted
But there is a new threat to the dark
so do not cross the Avenger's path
The evilness is now fought by dark and light
and both fight for the victory of the right
but if the leader of light doesn't stop to support the dark
The righteous fight for the good will be too hard.
The sorting hat continued on with its description of the four founders and
their houses. If anyone were to watch Dumbledore, they would have seen
him in deep though at the head table. He knew, as well as all involved in
the fight against Voldemort, who the hat meant when it said the leader of
the light. He had been warned before by Moody and even by Harry to
stop meddling.
He contemplated his actions and came to the conclusion that he had, in a
way, supported the dark, as he continued to scold and restrain Harry. He
sighed and decided not to interfere in Harry's actions anymore. He had
realised earlier that Harry had slipped out of his control. He had thought
about gaining the control back by any means but the hat convinced him
otherwise. He would wait and watch for now. He would be there if Harry
wanted help but somehow he knew that he didn't need it anymore.
He looked seriously to Harry and sent him an understanding look.
Harry was mildly surprised but nodded in understanding. They both
came to a truce that evening but despite this, he, Ron, and Hermione
were still called up to the headmaster's office after the feast.
Harry looked at him curiously before turning the same look on Snape
who also sat in the office.
"Ha... Mr. Potter. After thinking through the sorting hat's warning I must
concede that I have indeed been hindering the war effort. From this point
on, I will make a conscious effort to not interfere with your plans."
"Thank you."
"I also want to ask you, and not force you, mind you, if you need any
special training. As you know by now, Hermione and Ron were taught to
become animagi. I would also suggest that the three of you learn and
master Occlumency. May I ask, if you've had any visions that year?"
"No, I haven't since the ministry. I have also mastered Occlumency
already." Harry explained.
"I have too." Hermione said, "Harry helped me train."
Snape sneered, "How could that incompetent boy help you?"
Harry smirked, "Headmaster, I ask you to control your teachers. If he
insults me one more time, I will send a petition to the board of
governors."
Albus eyes twinkled, "Somehow I knew, you would say that. Severus, you
heard him. I suggest you apologize to Mr. Potter."
"NEVER!"
Harry shrugged, "Headmaster, may I prove, that I am up to the task of
helping Hermione?"
Dumbledore regarded him curiously and nodded.
Harry turned to Snape, "Care to prove your accusation and give me a go
on your shields?"
"Do your best, Potter!"
Harry didn't even use his wand. Only his eyes lit suddenly up and the
office was filled with an aura of pure raw magic as his emerald eyes
pierced Snape's black ones. Snape winced, as Harry brutally attacked his
shields and groaned as the shields began to shatter.
But suddenly, his eyes widened as, Harry invaded his mind while his
shields were still intact..
"Stop!" he yelled as memories of meetings with the dark lord were
brought up.
But Harry didn't stop. He found something and stopped his direct attacks
and concentrated on his sneak attack. After nearly ten minutes he
stopped his intrusion and Snape shrank back into his seat.
"Severus! What is it?" Dumbledore asked concerned.
Snape needed a few minutes to compose himself before he answered.
"I don't know how he did it, Albus. He attacked my shields with a power
that outranks the dark lord himself. They began to give in but he invaded
my mind even as the shields were still up! How did you do that?"
"That is the true art of legilimency, Snape." Harry said smirking, "It isn't
about brutal attacks. It is about sneaky intrusions to find secrets out
without the other realising that. Something that Voldemort accomplished
too."
Then he turned to Dumbledore, "Even if Snape is on your side he still
betrayed secrets to him. Voldemort knows very well that he's a spy. He
invaded his mind at nearly every meeting."
Dumbledore gasped as did Snape.
"Severus, I am afraid you can't go to any meetings anymore."
Snape nodded, he too had witnessed the memories where Voldemort had
avoided his Occlumency shields.
"How did you learn that?" he asked Harry dejectedly.
"I had a demanding teacher; a competent one this time." he said
seriously.
Then he scrutinized Snape, "You know, once Voldemort finds out about
your betrayal, he will torture you throughout your mark."
"What?" Snape asked with wide eyes.
"He did the same with Bellatrix. He tortured her trough it and it became
worse from day to day." Harry explained.
"Did you find a solution to help her?" Dumbledore asked concerned.
"Why should he care about that hag?" Snape sneered.
Harry looked him in his eyes and launched a brutal and concentrated
mind attack at him. His shields shattered at once and he let out a scream.
Ron winced in sympathy. He had learned the hard way not to insult her.
"You should keep your tongue around Harry or her, Professor." the
redhead said.
Harry grinned at Ron, "You have learned!"
"Sure. If I'm blown into a wall, even I learn quickly."
"Well?" Dumbledore asked.
"Ah, yes. The solution was quite simple, at least the concept of it. The
execution itself is painful for all three involved parties. It's very difficult
and draining." Harry explained with a wicked glint in his green eyes.
"What's the solution?" Dumbledore asked with twinkling eyes.
"Simple. I removed the mark."
Dumbledore lost his twinkle instantly.
"Impossible." Snape gasped.
"No it's not. Ask Bellatrix!" Harry said.
"Why three involved parties?" Hermione asked curiously.
"Well, Bellatrix, me, and the insane idiot who cast the mark in the first
place of course." Harry said with an evil grin, "And as far as I got to know
through my connection with him, he suffered even worse than Bellatrix."
Ron laughed at this, "Way to go!"
"But how...?" Snape asked hopefully, "I mean, I thought only the caster
can remove the mark!"
"That may be true, but I am connected to Snake face, through the scar
and also in blood. So I used my connection and removed it. It seems
simple as that but its still difficult to accomplish. And it hurt me like hell
too." he said and shuddered.
"Well done, Ha... Mr. Potter. I see, you have indeed learned a lot during
your absence. Would you be so kind and remove it from Professor Snape
as well?" Dumbledore asked with twinkling eyes.
Harry laughed, "Go through your question word by word, Professor and
you already have your answer."
Dumbledore was taken aback but did it nonetheless.
He couldn't come up with the answer, "What do you mean?"
"Why should I be kind to him? He treated me like shit the first five years
of my school. Hell, he even deducted points from me for breathing too
loud! Furthermore, he didn't teach me anything about Occlumency, in the
opposite, he weakened my defences! He is constantly insulting me, my
parents, my friends, and Sirius. Why the hell should I even think about
helping him! Just minutes before he called me an incompetent child! Two
months ago, he tried to cast the Cruciatus on me! And finally, as I said
before, it hurts me as well. Why should I suffer for a bastard like him?"
Dumbledore sighed, "I understand your position Mr. Potter."
He regarded Snape with an accusing look, "You alone are responsible for
that, Severus."
Snape sunk back in his chair defeated.
"But you have also done a lot for us." Dumbledore said to his potions
teacher and turned back to Harry.
"Please, Mr. Potter! I beg you to help him! I know that he has done many
things that may even be unforgivable. I know that I have also damaged
our relationship in the ways that I've treated you in the past. But please,
don't hold a grudge against us, help him!"
"No!"
"Isn't there anything, what we could do for you in exchange?"
Dumbledore pleaded.
"As I said, there may be a lot that you could teach me, but nearly nothing
would really help me in the fight."
"But he would surely agree to help you to catch up in potions!"
"He didn't teach me anything in my first five years! Any student, who is
not in Slytherin, can tell you that. He maybe a potions master but he is
an incompetent and biased teacher. And if you even dare to bring the
Wolfsbane potion in this argument, I will leave the school. Besides, I
already know an accomplished potions brewer, no make that two." he
added with a smile to Hermione who blushed.
"But, please! Think about it! You've always done the right thing, why not
now?"
"Because, thanks to you, I became a merciless and heartless bastard who's
not forgiving anymore." Harry said with a smirk, "And you're all going to
feel that."
Harry scrutinized the potions master, "Well, I'll make you an offer. I will
think about it, without any promises of course, if you are going to
apologize to me in front of the whole school in the great hall." Harry said
in a final tone.
Snape glared hatefully at him, "Never!"
"As you wish," Harry said in a cheery voice, "Less pain for me then."
Dumbledore snickered, "That is a fair trade, Mr. Potter. Thank you very
much."
Even Hermione grinned while Ron had to restrain his laughter.
"I wanted to ask you to continue the DA." Dumbledore said.
"Sure thing," Hermione said.
"I don't believe I'm suited for that anymore." Harry said seriously.
"What? Why not," Ron asked.
Dumbledore looked concerned at the dark haired teenager.
"Well, I learned more the opposite of the purpose of the club."
"Dark arts." said Snape with a hint of acknowledgement.
"Among other things," Harry replied.
"But Harry! Couldn't you at least help us?" Hermione pleaded.
"I can promise you nothing." Harry said, "Don't forget, there's a black-
haired beauty waiting for me who doesn't like to sleep alone." he added
with a grin.
Hermione snorted, "Why am I not surprised about that answer?"
"Because you know me too well."
"There's a girl who wants to be with Potter?" Snape sneered.
"I wouldn't be caught saying something like that when she's around."
Hermione said with a devious glint in her eyes.
"What?" Snape asked surprised about the look in her face.
"She doesn't like you. Whats worse is that she hates it even more when
people talk badly about Harry in her presence. And I'll tell you she'd even
curse you to Hell." Hermione said convinced.
"Pah! No girl is powerful enough to beat me." Snape sneered.
"I wouldn't be so sure of that." Hermione said.
Even Ron said, "Well, I don't know her, but I for one don't have any
doubts about that. Harry would never be with a girl that couldn't look
after herself."
"Alright. I'll come to some of the sessions, but not to all of them and it
remains under your tutelage. I will only help but not teach them all."
Harry said in a final voice, "I have to keep up my own training anyways."
"Sure and thanks." Hermione said.
"Alright. That's all for now." Dumbledore said.
They left Snape and Dumbledore alone. It wasn't long before the former
started to become enraged. "Why didn't you force him, " Snape said
hatefully,
"Because I can't. He's confident now and he has more power over us than
either one of us is willing to admit. He's already stripped me of my post
in the Wizengamot. He has no qualms about fighting dirty anymore and
don't forget, he's right about you. I told you the whole time to stop your
childish grudge. He has never done anything to you. Besides, I meant it
when I said that I won't stand in his way anymore. The hat was right, I
did stand against him and that is wrong. He may be dark, but he's still on
our side. I'll support him. It's his fight now. And you're going to help us! I
beg you to heed his demand, Severus. I don't want you to suffer because
of your pride. We both know how that will hurt you. You're like a son to
me, Severus. Please, swallow your pride only this one time!"
"Never, Albus, I'll help you and if you think it is the only way to win this
war, I wont do anything against him, but I will never apologize to him!"
"We'll see."
"Do you know anything about his girlfriend?" Severus asked lightly
concerned.
"Ah, are you afraid of her reaction?" Dumbledore asked with twinkling
eyes.
"Normally not, but Granger, I didn't like the look in her face. If even she
thinks that girl could beat me, ... well I'm concerned."
"I think you're right about that. I know nothing about her. Harry protects
his secrets very well now. I believe Hermione and Remus know who she
is, but both are very vigilant now and don't slip anymore. I am interested
to get her to know too, but I won't pry in his privacy anymore. That is a
start to keeping his help Severus and I advise you to leave him alone as
well."
Severus nodded, "I don't enjoy it to get hexed or waking up in
Antarctica."
Dumbledore snickered, "Well, I don't either. He has surely some effective
tricks up his sleeve now. And I am afraid we'll meet new Marauders this
year as well."
"Merlin beware," Snape pleaded.
AN: Thank you all for your reviews. Again, I don't have much time today,
as it is lunch break ;-) So, sorry, no answers to your reviews this time. I
still hope you enjoyed this chap. I'll take more time to answer your
questions with the next chap which will come this weekend hopefully.
13. Beginning of the new term
AN: Again, thanks to Danielc for his beta work.
Chapter 13 – The beginning of the new term
The next day began fairly normally for Hogwarts. The students got their
schedules and McGonagall had some concerns in regards to Harry's as she
handed him his.
"Are you sure you can keep up with your classmates?" she asked, "I mean
you could have come back as sixth year."
"It's alright Professor. I had a very competent and demanding teacher."
"Oh, I can second that." Hermione groaned.
"What? Who was he?" McGonagall asked interested.
"I'm sorry Professor, I can't reveal that information." Hermione said
sheepishly.
"I think we'll see how I fare; we have your class next." Harry said smiling.
After McGonagall was finished questioning him his other classmates
started to bombard him with questions.
"Harry! Where the hell have you been?" Seamus asked.
"Home." was his curt answer.
"What? I thought you hated your relatives?" Dean asked.
"I never said I was with my relatives. I went to my ancestral home."
"Oh, that's good then."
"Sure."
"You're sure talkative." Seamus snorted.
Harry only grinned.
"You better get used to it." Ron groaned, "He is in a talkative mood
compared to the beginning of the summer. The only things he said at that
point were 'fine,' 'don't bother me,' or in the cases where you didn't listen
to him, you heard him saying the hex that was going to hit you."
Harry smirked.
Lavender winked seductively to the very good looking Harry, "What a
naughty boy you are."
"You have no idea." Harry said with a grin, "But don't get your knickers in
a twist!"
Lavender was taken aback by both comments, "Don't tell me you have a
girlfriend." She said, looking imploringly at Ginny.
Ginny only grinned in response.
Harry turned very serious and glared at Lavender. She shuddered as the
piercing green eyes locked with hers, "Two things, first, don't even think
about creating rumours about Ginny and me. She's like a sister to me.
Second, keep your nose out of my business! That's advice that all of you
should heed. Ask my friends what happens if you don't."
His friends turned serious as well and gulped.
"He's joking, right?" Seamus asked nervously.
"No, I assure you, he's not. Everything that's he's said and everything
we've told you is absolutely the truth." Ron said.
A few minutes later they got up. He absently noted the seventh and sixth
year girls admiring him even more as he turned smoothly causing his
black silk robe to billow in a very elegant manor behind him.
Snape growled as he saw that, while Moody, the current DADA teacher
laughed at his look.
They arrived in time for the lessons and Harry sat next to Hermione and
Ron.
"Welcome to your last and surely hardest year at Transfiguration."
McGonagall began, "At the end of last year, we began with conjuration.
We will deepen our knowledge in this field of Transfiguration and if we
get that down quick enough, we'll start on human transfiguration, even
though I've heard that some can at least transfigure other humans
already." she shot Harry a look while Ron laughed.
"That was you?" Seamus asked and laughed as well as nearly all the
Gryffindors.
"Stop it this instant! You are not allowed to transfigure other students
outside of this classroom." McGonagall bellowed, "You're only lucky, that
there's no evidence. Now, Mr. Potter, let's see if you learned something
worthwhile last year. Could you conjure a goblet for us?"
"Sure, why not?" he asked and flicked his wand with only a muttered
incantation.
A beautiful crystal goblet appeared. He tapped his wand on it and it filled
with a blood red liquid. He sniffed at it and held it against the light.
He gave it to McGonagall and she looked astounded at him and sniffed as
well.
"A red wine." she gasped.
"Yeah, but I can't get the flavour right. But the taste is quite good, just
like the cabernet-sauvignon I came to like. Test it!" he suggested.
She nodded and took a sip.
"Very good Mr. Potter, the taste is excellent. Regarding to the flavour,
you should give your wand a light swirl while tapping the glass. That
should take care of the flavour."
"Thank you."
"How long does the goblet last?" McGonagall asked curiously.
"Why?" Harry asked.
"The amount of time a conjured item stays in existence is directly
proportional to the casters strength. If I were to conjure something like
that, it would hold up to half a day." McGonagall explained.
"Well, I never thought about that." Harry admitted sheepishly, "But as I
conjured once a cup for coffee, the cup was still there after two days.
Then I banished it."
McGonagall gaped at him while, next to him Hermione gasped and
muttered: "Mine only lasts an hour!"
McGonagall nodded, smiling proudly, "We could test it. I'll place it here
on this board. We'll see then how long it is going to last."
She did as she said and placed the cleaned and emptied goblet on a board
behind her desk. Nobody knew it that day, but the goblet would still be
there when McGonagall retired from her teaching career many years
later, long after Harry and his friends had left the school and it reminded
her fondly of the black haired student every time she took a look at it.
The rest of the day passed quickly with all the work they had to do.
Before they could even think about it, dinner was over and they were
gathered in the common room. Before anyone could say something Harry
had already started his homework.
Hermione sat down next to him and began to work as well.
"Hey Harry! Care for a game?" Ron asked.
"No, I'm going to finish my homework first. And then… well, we'll see."
He was finished after a busy hour and gathered his things.
"You're already finished?" Hermione asked.
"Sure, take a look!" he said and handed her his work.
She read over it and nodded proudly, "Nice work. You could've used
more diagrams but it's alright."
"Thanks." He got his work back and packed it in his bag.
Ron had begun his own homework grudgingly and was still at work.
"What are you going to do now?" Hermione asked.
"I think I'll relax a bit." He said and got up.
He left the room and went to the astronomy tower. When he saw, that
nobody was there, he changed and spread his magnificent wings. Then he
took flight with a powerful flap of the large leathery wings and
disappeared into the night.
Unbeknownst to him, Ginny had followed him, curious about what he
was up to. She waited at the entrance of the tower for nearly half an hour
before she decided to follow him on the platform.
She gaped as she saw, that it was empty.
She hurried back to the common room.
"Has Harry come back?" she asked out of breath.
"No." Ron stated.
"Why do you ask?" Hermione questioned her.
"Because…" she looked sheepishly to the floor, "… I followed him to the
astronomy tower. I got tired of waiting and wanted to join him at the
platform, but it was empty."
Hermione shook her head, "Give him his space, Ginny! I bet he's gone to
his girlfriend."
"But how?"
"Don't know. He's probably mastered his form already and if I should take
a guess, he has a flying form." Hermione said with a smile.
"That would make sense." Ginny said and sighed, "I hope he keeps his
promise."
"What promise?" Hermione asked.
Ginny grinned, "He said if the boys are too scared to ask me out because
of him and Ron, then he would make me so hot, that they would
overcome their fear of them both."
"Sounds like a whole shopping day!" Hermione said with a smile.
Ron gaped at her, "You wouldn't do that, would you?"
"Don't you dare interfere, Ron! If I can't have him I have to look for
another boy. And if Harry wants to go shopping with me, I will take him
up on his offer."
Ron gulped and remembered the naughty hexes his little sister knew and
the new attitude of his best friend and decided to surrender.
"Alright, I care for my health." He said grudgingly, "But don't overdo it or
Mum will have my head!"
"Mum has been telling me for the whole last year to loosen up a bit but
couldn't give me money for the shopping. Now I have the chance and I'm
going to use it." Ginny said happily.
They talked for a while about the DA and went to bed early.
Harry landed at the top of the Astronomy Tower early in the morning. It
was still dark outside as he snuck back to his dorm.
He didn't go to bed; he had slept enough in Hogsmeade after a very hot
night with his love.
He was somewhat surprised to see that Hermione was already up and
taking notes in some kind of journal.
"Have a pleasant night?" she asked sincerely.
"Yup." He replied grinning, "What about you? Why are you up so early?"
"I woke up a few minutes ago. I'm writing my dream journal."
"Ah, trying to find your form. May I take a look at it?" he asked.
Hermione hesitated, "These are very personal, Harry."
"I know. You should know by now, that I would never betray your
secrets." He said honestly.
"I know." She sighed and handed her journal over.
He grinned, "I trust you kept your dreams about a certain red headed boy
out of that."
She blushed but nodded.
He skimmed through the neatly written pages and nodded sometimes.
"It's too bad that you hate flying. You would make a nice owl with your
intelligence and cunning." He said absently. She became curious when
she saw that he had his first impressions about a possible form already
after a third of her book.
He began muttering, "You have affection for cats, and it's very probable
that you're a feline creature. You're very curious, that would suit any
feline as well. Hmm, here's some dream about you protecting your
children and you're really hurting your opponents while your at it. It's
similar to what female feline predators would do."
Hermione's heart began to beat faster when she heard that. She didn't
have any idea about her form but what Harry said made sense.
"Wow, you're running after a deer? Not a small cat then. That definitely
narrows it down to larger felines. But what kind? You're brave but not
proud or strong enough to be a lioness. They also aren't very curious.
Hmm…"
He skimmed some more pages until he gasped and grinned, "That's it.
Rocky Mountains with trees, bushes and such things. Hermione, do you
like wandering in the mountains?"
"Very much so. I feel free there. Nothing really matters if you're high in
the mountains. There's only me and nature." She said with an absent
smile.
"Well, I know only two feline hunters who stalk in the mountains. The
Lynx and the Cougar. But a Lynx would hardly hunt a fully-grown deer.
Furthermore the cougar would match your hair with his brown fur. So,
that is my conclusion: a female Cougar which combines the cunning
mind of a Lynx with the protectiveness of a Lion and likes mountains. It's
also between the Lynx and the Lion in size." Harry said grinning, "What
do you think?"
She only gaped at him, "That's it! There's no other option. I liked to watch
them as kid in the zoo and instantly felt attracted to them. But I never
would have guessed it myself. I don't see myself as a fighter. But what
you said makes sense." She said stunned.
"May I remind you of certain adventures with me, where you did fight
against grown up evil wizards and who outnumbered us as well?"
She blushed and nodded, "Alright. I'll study the cougar further. Then I'll
see if it truly matches my personality. Oh thank you so much!" she said
happily.
"It was a pleasure. I can hardly wait to see you changed." Harry said
smiling as he handed her the journal back.
He suddenly grinned mischievously and said, "There's at least another
hour before the students get up. How about you join me for a little
prank?"
She looked incredulously at him, "Harry! I'm head girl!"
"Your point is?" Harry asked with a smirk.
"I don't prank other students." she said determined.
"I didn't say anything about students dear Hermione."
"No! You wouldn't…"
"Of course I would. Well? Loosen up a little bit, Hermione! Nobody will
catch us. And you don't have to sign with your real name, you know?"
"Who do you want to prank and do you have an idea for a name?" she
asked curiously.
"Ah, curious like the cat you are." He teased her, "How about Velvet Paw
and I intend to prank Snape."
"The name's nice." she said smiling, "Alright. What do you have in mind?"
"Nothing difficult for now; only a little visit to the kitchen. You'll divert
the attention of the elves and I'll charm his dish a little bit."
"You're a… a… Marauder!"
"Sure. But we also need to do a little charm work for our signature."
She nodded, "I'll leave it to you for this time."
"Well, thanks Velvet. Then let's hurry! I won't get any kisses tonight if I
don't prank the greasy git. Bella didn't like it when I told her about
yesterday."
"I can imagine. Then let's make sure you get another pleasant night, dear
Drake." Hermione said with a grin.
They got up and disappeared from the common room.
They met a good hour later with their friends in the common room to
head out to the great hall.
As they sat down at the table they took care to make sure they had a nice
view at the teachers table.
"Hermione, don't you usually sit on the other side?" Ginny asked.
"Yeah, but, uhm, I think for today it would be better to have a good look
at the teachers." she answered.
"And why's that?" Ginny asked.
"Now that would be telling." Harry said and winked at her.
"You didn't…"
"Be quiet and watch!" Harry said quietly.
"How'd you activate it?" Hermione whispered, "All the teachers have the
same plates!"
"I used the same activation charm I combined with your wards. It's
activated by the dark mark." Harry whispered back.
"You charmed all the dishes?"
"Yep and I placed another charm on every plate. I charmed the plates
with different pranks so when the plates are switched around each day,
he'll get a different prank." Harry said laughing.
"You sneaky brat!" Hermione said but laughed as well.
"What are you two on about?" Ron asked.
"There are two new marauders here." Harry whispered.
"You and who?"
"Me? Who said it was me? I got dragged into this by your girlfriend."
Harry said grinning.
"What? Hermione, you're head girl!" Ginny said smirking.
Hermione glared at Harry, "It wasn't my idea!"
"Keep quiet, dear Velvet. And you folks; enjoy the show."
Ron pouted, "Why didn't you let me in on it?"
"Two reasons. First, your girlfriend couldn't bring herself to wake you and
second, you still have no idea what your form is so you don't have a
name." Harry explained.
Ron's eyes widened, "Don't tell me you have your form!"
Hermione blushed, "Harry analysed my journal earlier and came to a very
convincing conclusion. But I'll only tell you about it when I know for
sure."
"Please!" he begged.
"No, Ron! All I'll tell you is this; it seems to be a feline predator."
"And that means in English?" Ron asked.
"A big cat with large teeth and great paws to strike you with." Harry
joked.
Ron blanched, "Alright. And what's your name? Velvet?"
"Velvet paw." She said quietly.
Ron smiled, "It suits you."
"Thank you."
"Stop the sugar talk already!" Ginny groaned but winked to Hermione,
"Nice name."
Ten minutes after that, Snape sat down and began to eat.
"Why's nothing happening?" Ron asked disappointed.
Harry rolled his eyes, "It has a time delay of ten minutes. Otherwise he'd
check the plates instantly. So he's going to think it was the food because
it has to be digested first."
"Sneaky." he commented.
And then it happened. The teacher's black greasy hair was suddenly
clean, silky and… platinum blond. His black robe changed it's colour into
a bright pink. The students gaped at him and after seconds began to
laugh.
"What's this ruckus about?" he yelled and jumped as he heard his own
voice. It was now feminine and very melodious.
Even most of the teachers began to laugh as they caught on. He looked
down his robe and yelped.
"Nice hairstyle, Severus." Dumbledore said with twinkling eyes.
Snape conjured a mirror and jumped up.
"WHO DID THIS?"
Harry flicked his wand beneath the table and an illusion of a black
dragon swept trough the hall. It breathed a large flame and disappeared.
The flame stayed and formed a text line: 'Never badmouth Talon again
greasy git!'
After that the illusion of a sweet small cat walked into the hall and
played with a wool ball. She gave it a sweep with its paw and it rolled
over the floor. Again the cat disappeared but the thread formed another
text line: 'Courtesy of Velvet Paw and Drake'.
The fiery words dropped into liquid fire and inflamed the wool and both
disappeared in flames without a trace.
Snape was fuming while all the others laughed about him while he was
slowly changing back.
Dumbledore cleared his throat and spoke: "Well, it seems to me, that we
have a new generation of pranksters here who do remind me very much
of the legendary Marauders. While it was surely fun, keep in mind, that
we will severely punish the guilty party if we catch them! And please
refrain from insulting our teachers! On the educational part, it was a nice
piece of transfiguration and charms work that reminds me of a very
gifted couple. The man was gifted in transfiguration and the woman was
gifted in charms, but I believe the responsible spawn of them has his true
strength in another department." Now he looked directly at Harry who
winked at the old headmaster.
Ron, Ginny and even Hermione gaped at Harry.
"Wow; that was ingenious." Ginny said.
Ron smiled at his girlfriend and said, "That was some complex charm
work."
Hermione blushed, "I didn't do anything! I only distracted the elves. The
work was done by Harry alone."
"Wow, you have studied in the last year, haven't you?" he asked Harry.
"Sure have. Hey Colin! Did you take the pictures?" Harry asked still
grinning.
"Sure! Want some copies?"
"Yeah, one of each. I need evidence for that!"
"You'll get them in the afternoon." Colin replied laughing.
"Thanks. I owe you one."
"No, you don't. Keep up the pranks and we are even."
"Sure thing."
So the first day of pranking started. Harry was right, they did place the
plates at the teachers table randomly and no one removed his charm
work from them. So they were all activated at random meals until all had
been activated more than once, even Harry was surprised by the
unsuspected start of the prank.
Bella enjoyed the pictures of the pranks endlessly and shared more than
one heartfelt laugh with her boyfriend.
AN: Thanks to all of you for your nice reviews.
SIlentOmega: Thanks for the hin concerning 'hardly' I'll keep it in mind
for the next time.
Sandor: Wüsste nicht, dass es ne deutsche Übersetzung für Wyvern gibt.
Stell dir einfach ne verkleinerte Version von Drachen vor!
14. Caring for friends
AN: Thanks to my beta Danielc. He did a fantastic work to improve this
story... again. Yeah, I know, this chapter is overdue... but bear with me.
The story will be uploaded till the end ;-)
Chapter 14 – Caring for friends
Since Harry didn't receive the necessary 'O' in potions, he couldn't take
this class, not that he cared but Ron had convinced him to meet
Hermione at the classroom after lessons was over. He was worried about
the Slytherins but couldn't meet her due to the distance between her class
and his. So Harry leaned coolly against the wall in the dungeons. He had
a free period while Hermione was in Potions and Ron was in muggle-
studies. So he had enough time to be there on time.
Some of the students looked curiously at him as they left the classroom
but he sent them a vicious glare causing them to keep their distance. It
was a well known fact that if you valued your health, you stayed away
from Harry. He seemed to only loosen up a bit around Hermione, Ginny,
and Ron; or during the pranks. For the most part it was best to keep your
distance from him.
Hermione smiled, as she came out and saw him leaning against the wall,
"Hi Harry."
He only nodded and pushed away from the wall.
"Well if isn't little Potty! Afraid something would happen to the
mudblood?" he sneered.
Harry turned around coolly and smirked when he saw Snape standing
behind Malfoy.
"Such foul insults while a teacher is present?" Harry asked with a
meaningful glance towards Snape. The potions master only sneered in
response.
"Well it seams to me, that the teacher is biased. Another point for the
petition to the board of governors." Harry stated coldly.
"Without evidence?" Snape smirked.
"Why? I have the head girl herself as witness and this... accio iris sphere."
A white gleaming sphere sank down from above the door to the potions
classroom causing Snape's eyes to widen.
"I warned you once, Professor Snape. The time for idle threats is over. My
petition will be sent off tonight." Harry said and Snape's eyes widened
again.
"Give that to me!" Malfoy yelled and drew his wand. The Malfoy spawn
recognized the Iris sphere for what it was… a recording device for visual
and audio.
Harry was faster. He took one step forward and stood beside Malfoy
before simply grabbing his wand arm firmly.
"What? You're left handed?" Harry laughed, "And what do we have here?
The Dark Mark? That's not a good thing for other people to notice. Its
also a bad combination; being left handed and bearing the mark."
Malfoy blanched and yelled at his cronies, "Get him!"
Harry connected his magic with the mark and activated it with the help
of his connection to Voldemort.
Malfoy, Crabbe, and Goyle screamed in pain and Malfoy dropped his
wand. Even Snape winced from the pain that shot through his mark
causing Harry only grinned.
"I told you that it was a bad combination, Malfoy." Harry said and
Hermione gaped at him.
"Well, I don't have time for this; we have classes to attend," Harry said in
a voice of pure malice before activating the mark again, but this time
with more power. The three students passed instantly out due to the vast
amount of the pain and Snape went white as a sheet. Harry dropped the
connection as Malfoy fell to the ground and joined Hermione, "Shall we?"
She stared at him incredulously, unable to say anything.
"Ah, come on! They did it to themselves! No reason to pity Death Eaters."
Then he turned to Snape, "Nice feeling, eh? Bet you get more of that soon
enough.
"By the way, I'm going to send in the petition after school. Be ready to get
the answer around the end of the week." he said and smirked before he
grabbed Hermione's arm and dragged her through the dungeons.
Naturally, Harry was called to the headmaster but this time he didn't give
in and he sent the petition on its way.
Dumbledore was, of course, very disappointed; not so much with Harry,
because he had a solid reason to act as he did. No, he was angry with
Snape for not heading the warning issued to him.
Dumbledore had to use his full power as Headmaster of Hogwarts to keep
his potions master from being released from his contract on the spot. The
outcome was not what either Snape nor Dumbledore hoped for. Snape
was given a warning, his last warning, that if he did anything else, no
matter how small of an infraction, he would be dismissed from the school
immediately.
Ever since the meeting with the board, Snape steered clear from Harry at
all costs. He even went as far as assigning detentions and taking points
from Slytherin if they didn't act accordingly.
Malfoy was the only one to dare and test Snape's warning. He made a
rather rude comment about a secret love triangle between the 'golden
trio.' He lost twenty points from his house and received detention with
Filch that night.
The following day, Draco became the number one target for the new
marauders. In the morning post he received a cursed letter that turned
his skin green and his hair a bright yellow colour. While Harry was not
responsible for the curse, he knew who was and it wasn't a surprise that
even Flitwick couldn't remove the curse until it had run its course.
Harry stayed emotionally distant from his friends but he did make an
effort to at least appear to be mending the fences. He spent most of his
time with Ginny and Luna, since Ron and Hermione were often busy with
'other things.' This, of course, caused the rumours of Harry and Ginny's
relationship to start again, but no one dared asked any questions directly
to Harry himself.
It wasn't long before the first Hogsmeade weekend was upon them. Harry
met Ginny at the gates of the school and led her down the road to his
house in Hogsmeade. They had made Ron and Hermione go on their own
in order to avoid unnecessary questions that could arise if Ron were to
find out the identity of his new girlfriend. Harry had written to Bella
about the trip a few days ago and she was excited to get the chance to
make a woman out of Molly Weasley's youngest child.
Harry and Bella really didn't care who found out about their relationship
as Voldemort already wanted her dead and Dumbledore seemed to be
acting civil at the moment. If others knew the secret at this stage of the
game it wouldn't really matter.
"Harry, where are we?" Ginny asked as he led her to a nice two story
house which was a short distance from the main street but still secluded
from the other houses nearby.
"This is one of my homes."
"Yours?" she asked and took a good look at the rather elegant house in
front of her.
"Of course its mine. I couldn't have my girlfriend staying too far away
from me now could I?
"You're naughty," she said and grinned as well, "I don't think I would
have been able to keep up with your hormones."
"You're right, however, I'm not dating her because she can keep up with
me sexually. You'll understand everything soon enough."
Harry led her to the door and opened it.
Ginny gasped as she felt the tingle of powerful magic running through
her body as she walked in the front door. The wards on the house were
very strong.
She looked through the small entrance hall for hints about the current
occupant but it looked fairly normal, if not a little dark.
"Honey, I'm home!" Harry called.
Ginny looked towards the stairs as she hear fast footfalls heading their
way. It wasn't long before a witch clad in black robes flung herself into
Harry's arms with a squeal.
"Oh Merlin! Not her!" Ginny gasped and had to sit down because her
knees became wobbly.
Bella smirked and separated from Harry but kept his hand in hers.
"Hi, Ginny!" Bella said with a mischievous grin.
"Miss Black." Ginny stammered.
"You don't have to be so formal. I am dating your best friend after all. I
think that entitles you to be more relaxed around me. Call me Bella.
Shocked?"
"Sure. I mean... Oh wow. I think a lot of things make sense now. Even
why Hermione said that I wouldn't be able to match you...I mean, you're
beautiful even for an...uhm...older woman... and you are very powerful
and you can help Harry.
"I have a question that I have to ask and I'm sorry if it sounds spiteful as
that's not my intention."
"Shoot!"
"I can understand why Harry wants to be with you; even it is in a twisted
kind of way. But what do you see in him?"
She smiled one of her rare, true smiles, "Look at him, Ginny! Forget his
age for once and only concentrate on the actual man. Take a careful look
on his eyes!"
Bellatrix watched her eyes become sad before they took on a look of
understanding.
Bella continued on, "I'll tell you what I see. I see a man who has matured
too fast for his body. I see a man who has already fought in gruesome
battles but has prevailed. I see a man, who protected the people dear to
him despite the danger for himself. I see a man who conquered his own
fears and accepted the burden of his fate. I see a man, who was used as a
tool but freed himself of that. I see also a handsome and sexy young man
who is well built and also sees me as sexy enough to be with me despite
my past. I see also a very powerful and determined young wizard, full of
cunning, mischievousness, humour but also hardness and righteous
anger. I see also a man, who is full of well guarded emotions, and deep
within him, a soaring flame of true love is burning and I know this flame
is only burning for me. That is what I see in him, Ginny. Never could any
other man give me the feeling that I get if I take one look in his eyes or if
I simply hold his hand like I am at the moment. And believe it or not, but
we are bonded."
Ginny gasped and looked questioningly at Harry but he only smiled,
"She's my soul mate."
Ginny smiled and her eyes became moist. She hurried to him and hugged
him fiercely, "I am so happy for you, for both of you. As far as I
understand, Bellatrix deserves true love as much as you do."
She separated from him and hesitated, and finally, after a short shove
from Harry, she hugged Bellatrix too, but much more lightly than she had
Harry.
As she separated from the older woman, she was surprised to see tears in
her blue eyes.
When she saw the tears in Bella's eyes, she smiled again, this time a bit
more genuinely.
"It's still strange to see you two together; I mean, you could nearly be his
mother. But if you forget the age difference, you fit very well together,
especially with Harry's new coldness and cruelty. But I understand it's
necessary. I hope, when the war is over, that he can help you as you've
helped him. You helped him to become a hard warrior, ready for battle
with Voldemort. I hope that one day he will be able to help you be able
to feel again."
Bella smiled, "He's already done that. We never show it in front of others,
but when we're alone, we show each other how we really feel. But on the
outside... well, you got it already. Now, I believe we're here to make a
woman out of you." Bella said with a grin, "Oh, your mother is going to
hate me for this."
Harry created a portkey to take them to Diagon Alley and they all
grabbed hold before swirling away.
Three hours later Harry, Ginny, and Bella reappeared in Harry's home.
"Thank you Harry." Ginny said happily.
"Give me those bags!" Harry said laughingly.
He took all of her bags and shrunk them down to a manageable size. He
handed them back and she placed the miniaturized bags in her pocket.
"Now, Bella and I bought something for you." Harry said and took a little
box out of his pocket. Bella grinned happily and clasped her hands.
Ginny stared at them with an astounded look. She took the box of his
hands and opened it with a gasped, "What... Harry! You both have
already spent so much money on me today! I can't take this on the top of
everything else."
"Sure you can. We have more money than we could use in ten lifetimes.
Anyways, it matches your new clothes and you got your ears pierced
today too. Give it to me and I'll put it in."
She hesitated but realised that she wouldn't be able to get out of this. She
smiled and handed him the little opened box. Harry took the small
earring out of it and placed it carefully in her freshly pierced earlobe.
Magic took care of the healing so that she didn't have to wear a special
antiseptic ear piercing for days. On the silver earring was a special rune
of protection.
"What is the rune for? I mean, it looks great but I'm guessing it has
something to do with protection." Ginny asked.
"Right in one. Bella and I charmed it a little bit. It has a tracking charm,
so we can find you anywhere. So wear it all the time." Harry said and
grinned. Ginny smiled happily and hugged them both.
Harry turned around and kissed Bellatrix, "I'm sorry but we promised we
would meet Ron and Hermione at the Three Broomsticks."
"I know. Wait! I have to tell you something. I got a letter from Narcissa.
She wants to meet Me." she said uncertainly.
Harry thought about it and nodded, "She can meet us both next Saturday
at the 'Fey Lounge'. It's more stylish than the Three Broomsticks but it's
also here in the village. We'll meet her together. Chances are that she will
bring either Lucius or Draco with her, maybe even both."
"She said she wouldn't betray me and turn me in to Voldemort but I think
I like the thought of meeting her together with you.
"I'd like to be able to tell her about us though. She is my sister regardless
of her husband."
He nodded, "I think we can. We're already on Riddle's hit list and
Dumbledore's still being civil toward us, so it doesn't really matter
anymore. And last but not least, we're both ready now." Then he grinned,
"And I want to see their faces. So we will make it interesting."
She hugged him, "I love you."
"I love you too, Talon. I'll try and come by later tonight."
She nodded and kissed him passionately one last time.
Harry and Ginny walked down the street to the Three Broomsticks.
"You know I was shocked, to say the least." Ginny said, "And I still find it
strange, but seeing the two of you together, its obvious that you love
each other."
"Thank you. I hope you are over me now." he said sincerely.
"Its not something that can go away overnight. I realize that I don't stand
a chance anymore, but it will still take some time."
"I know. Its good that your headed in the right direction though. Are you
ready to shock everyone?" he asked grinning as they arrived at the
entrance of the Three Broomsticks.
She nodded nervously and straightened her clothes.
He smiled reassuringly and opened the door for her.
She smiled back and entered the pub.
Inside the small dining area, all talking ceased.
Ron and Hermione were sitting at a separated table and chatted happily
about their developing relationship and their now, slightly better,
friendship to Harry, as the pub suddenly went silent.
Surprised, they both looked at the other patrons and looked in the
direction they were looking. Time seemed to stop, as they saw who was
entering the pub.
"Bloody Hell!" was all Ron could say, as he saw the woman beside Harry.
It didn't take him very long at all to recognize the smaller figure beside
his one time best friend.
She stood tall and confident. She had, knee high black shining dragon
hide boots, on which had slight plateau soles. Therefore she was now
taller than Hermione. She wore black but transparent sexy tights. She
also had a black short mini skirt which ended far above her knees and
was made of stretch material. Above that she had diagonally attached a
thin silver chain which replaced a belt but it hung loosely above the skirt.
Her blood red stretch top was cut high and tight, leaving her lower
abdomen free for the world to see and accentuating her shapely upper
body. The blood red stretch top which brought her well formed breasts
out. On the top, directly above her breasts was a black Chinese dragon
imprinted which was breathing black fire.
The most interesting item of clothing she wore though would have to be
her shiny new trench coat. It was made of black dragon hide but cut in
muggle style and reached down to her ankles. It made her really cool
looking. She had a decent amount of light make up on her face with
faintly visible rouge on her cheeks. Adding to that was black mascara and
blood red lipstick that matched her top perfectly. And finally she had
changed her hair as well.
It was no longer dull and lifeless, but silky and open hanging over her
shoulders. She had many coal black strands in her fiery red hair so that it
now looked like dark flames.
Harry was normally the centre of attention but with the dark gothic
looking women next to him he was almost invisible.
Harry smirked as they moved over to their stunned friends and inwardly
congratulated Bella's choice of clothing. He saw that nearly every male
student couldn't take their eyes from her as she strode with swaying hips
over to the table.
As she sat down, Harry hit Ron with a silencing spell, before he even
could mutter a single word.
"You promised to let her go shopping with us and she did. Keep your
promise!" Harry said sternly.
Hermione elbowed him and he groaned but nodded. They had a really
nice evening and Ginny enjoyed the attention she got while Ron was
busy with sending glares at every male in the restaurant.
Two hours later they were back in Hogwarts; sitting in the common
room.
"Now I really want to know who your mysterious girlfriend is, Harry. She
ruined my baby-sister." Ron groaned.
Ginny was already somewhere talking with a seventh year of Ravenclaw.
His name was Michael Andrews. He was as tall as Ron and had short
black hair and light blue eyes. He too was wearing mostly dark colours
without emitting darkness in the sense of evilness.
"Ron get your head out of your ass. She's no baby anymore. She's a young
woman and nearly of age. She is old enough to decide for herself whom
she likes and you have nothing to say about it. You may keep an eye on
her if you want protect her, but if you even think about interfering, you
will regret it! Did I make myself clear?" Harry asked with a voice of steel.
Ron blanched, "But she is my little sister!"
"She is like a sister to me as well, Ron. But you are going to hurt her, if
you interfere in her love life." Harry said seriously.
"And Harry isn't the only one who will make you regret your actions,
Ronald Weasley!" Hermione added with vigour.
"Fine, so I cant interfere but I can guarantee Mum will not be pleased."
"That is an obstacle that Ginny has to take care of for herself." Harry said.
Ron grinned, "Obstacle. Nice wording, mate. Now, what about your
girlfriend? Is she into the same kind of style, and if so, why?"
"Because she's really hot, Ron." came Ginny's voice from behind him. She
sat down next to Harry and winked at him.
"Thanks for clearing that up. It explains everything you know." Ron
groaned, "Am I the only one who doesn't know who she is?"
"Trust me; there's a reason for that. I was shocked, but you would go
crazy." Ginny said and laughed.
"Same for me." Hermione added and snickered.
"I think you might find out soon enough, Ron. Stay calm until then and
try to reign in your temper! I would hate to hurt you again because you
can't keep you mouth shut and your thoughts to yourself. Ask Ginny or
Hermione if they think Im suited for the girlfriend that I have?"
Ron scrutinized him carefully and looked questioningly to Hermione and
Ginny. Both regarded him with serious looks.
"He's right. I was shocked to the bone, but I can see that they belong
together." Hermione said seriously.
"I was even more shocked than her Ron. But if you do really think about
it, you'll see that they are good for each other. And I could see something
more. They are radiating pure passion when they are together.. And show
it at least. But there is more about both of them. They are true soul-
mates."
Hermione gasped and looked questioningly at Harry. He smiled and
nodded.
"Congratulations." she whispered.
"Thanks."
Ron looked once again at Harry and his eyes widened, "I think, I know
who your girlfriend is."
Harry had a devious glint in his eyes but Hermione and Ginny looked
uncertainly at Ron.
"Is it possible that she's far older than you and is already a member of
your family... the Black family and she is a dark witch?" Ron asked
seriously without any hint of judgement.
Harry smiled, "I knew you could figure it out sooner or later."
"I don't believe it!" Ron bellowed, "How could you go out with her?
You're crazy! She is evil! She… I bet she only uses you! You better stay
away from that bitch or we won't be friends anymore! And keep her
away from my sister!"
You could see the hurt in Harry's eyes as he stood up and left the room
without looking back.
"What?" Ron asked disbelievingly, "He chooses her over me?"
"You bloody idiot! If you ever dare say such a thing to them or about
them again, I will hex you into oblivion." Ginny bellowed and stormed
out after Harry.
Ron fumed and turned to his girlfriend, only to be shocked yet again. She
glared at him with pure rage in her eyes. Nobody had seen a similar
expression from her ever and a shudder ran down his spine.
"What about the word soul mates did you not understand you bastard?
They belong together! They love each other! And you wonder why he
chose her over you? Because you're not being a friend to him! You
betrayed him along with us. He needs us and now that we're starting to
mend the rift between us, you push him away again about something,
that you have no say over! I'll tell you what! Stay away from me until
you come to your senses Ronald Weasley! I will not talk to you or meet
with you again until you have apologized to him AND HER!" Hermione
said in an icy voice and stormed off to her dorm, not after Harry.
Jealously added to the rage in the eyes of the red headed teenager and he
muttered curses under his breath.
Ginny caught up with Harry quickly since he hadn't gone far. He was
leaning against the wall directly outside the Gryffindor Tower trying to
calm himself down.
She joined him, "I'm sorry."
"You don't need to be." He said reassuringly, "You accepted my girlfriend
and you stood up for me. That's all that matters."
"Thank you. But still, I can't believe his immature behaviour." she fumed.
"I knew it would go badly." Harry sighed, "He is too much of a Gryffindor
and he sees everything in back and white. Add his stubbornness and
jealously and … well you get the picture."
She nodded.
"I think Hermione's in there giving him a dressing down too."
"Please be there for her. Tell her she shouldn't worry about me and not to
endanger her relationship because of me." Harry said seriously.
"But they wouldn't…"
"They would. Trust me. Can you go and talk to Hermione for me please,"
Harry asked her.
She nodded, "And you? Are you okay?"
"I'm going to go and get my own support," he said with a smile.
She smiled too, "Go and talk to her."
"I'm going. Just talk to Hermione for me." Harry said and left.
She walked back into the common room to see Ron sitting by himself on
the couch. She shot him an accusing glare and went after Hermione. She
made sure to tell Hermione everything that Harry had wanted her to say
but Hermione was adamant that she was doing the right thing,
"I cant be with him if he's going to be so immature Ginny. That's just the
way it is."
Ginny sighed and nodded, "I hope it works out, Velvet. I like seeing you
together with Ron."
Hermione smiled, "I hope that he comes to his senses too, but judging
from his reaction, I'm worried about the reaction of the rest of your
family if the truth comes out."
Ginny sighed, "I think my brothers will be okay with it and my father
already treats Harry as an adult so that wont matter but mum will be the
hardest to make understand. She's just like Ron. She sees everything in
black and white, no grey. Not to mention how much hatred she showed
towards Bella this summer."
"I hope it doesn't get too bad. I know she loves Harry as a son, but she
could act rashly and that would be bad."
"We can only hope. And you? Are you alright?" Ginny asked concerned.
Hermione had moist and red rimmed eyes, but she nodded determinedly.
"If we break up over this then I would rather that it happen now, over
this, than over some other stupid issue later on down the road."
Ginny hugged her, "Whatever happens, I will be there for you. I know
Harry will too."
AN: Thanks again for all your reviews.
15. Malfoy
AN: Again I have to thank my dutiful beta-reader Danielc for his
excellent work. Also to all my readers...
Merry Christmas and a happy New Year!
Now on with the story... ;-)
Chapter 15 – Dealing with Malfoy
The entire following week was executed in an almost choreographed
fashion. Ron avoided Harry like the plague and he was, in turn, shunned
by Hermione and Ginny. Most of the school was, of course, curious about
the latest cause of disruption in the golden trio's life but nobody spoke of
it directly to them and they didn't volunteer any information.
After day two both Ron and Hermione obviously missed each other, but
both were too stubborn or thick-headed to try and make amends with the
other.
In an effort to not draw noticeable attention to themselves; Harry,
Hermione, and Ginny tried a few pranks but their heart wasn't in it. They
didn't want the pranks to stop when they were obviously in a rift since it
wouldn't take a rocket scientist to notice the correlation between the two.
Not that they really needed any more proof but there was no sense in
advertising it.
Hermione was starting to make a lot of minor mistakes in class, testament
to the fact that she was obviously thinking about other things as much as
classes and Ron just kept to himself.
Hermione told Harry and Ginny several times that she would not be the
one to mend the ties this time. If she gave in now, Ron would think he
could always get away with his childish actions.
Saturday finally rolled around again and Harry was thankful for the
respite that his weekend trip would give him, but he had to take care of
one small detail before he left. He drug Hermione over to the couch were
Ron was sitting and pushed her into the seat next to him before glaring at
both of them equally.
"If you're still arguing when I come back I'll hex both of you without
remorse. I honestly don't care what you think about my relationship
anymore. I love her and she loves me. Your opinion means little to me
anymore. That being said, you need to get you head out of your ass and
make amends with Hermione before she moves on and you have no one.
Just keep in mind that she is like a sister to me and if you hurt her, or
Ginny, again then I assure you that our old friendship won't save you any
of the pain that you deserve.
"Hermione," he said turning to his first female friend. "If he doesn't bother
to apologize to you then kick him in the balls and find someone that will
treat you the way you deserve. I have things to do now. Good day," Harry
said forcefully before turning on his heel and stalking out of the common
room.
Ginny gave him a thankful smile as he strode past her and he nodded his
head to her in understanding. The tense silence and unspoken feelings
between Hermione and Ron were getting on everyone's nerves and he
honestly didn't care about Ron enough to bother staying mad at him any
longer. With those thoughts in his head he made the long walk to the
small village of Hogsmeade.
Bella knew that she was early and she also knew that Harry, more than
likely, would be a few minutes late. So she stood proudly in front of the
restaurant and watched as her sister's black carriage rolled to a stand still
in front of her. The door opened and her sister regally stepped out of the
carriage and waited as her husband and son both exited the carriage as
well. The whole of the Malfoy family was impeccably dressed to make a
show of their obvious wealth.
They failed to make as much of a statement as they hoped since Bella was
likewise dressed in the most formal robes that she now owned. She had
never really cared about monetary wealth before and therefore she rarely
wore 'nice' clothes. The only reason she wore them now was because
Harry knew the way Malfoy Sr. and Jr. acted and wanted to level the
playing field. She knew that spending the extra hundred galleons each
was just a drop in the bucket to the vast fortune that Harry had at his
disposal now.
Narcissa walked over to greet her sister formally, while her husband and
son stood back.
"It's been awhile Bella. You look good," Narcissa stated but Bella could
still hear Lucius sneer, "LeStrange."
"It's Black now," Bella growled.
Draco snickered at the expression of hate on her face but gained control
of himself when she turned her glare on him.
"Well, shall we go in?" Lucius asked.
"No, I am waiting for an acquaintance," Bella said with a smile.
Narcissa smiled, "Found another lover already Bella," she asked curiously.
Bella never got a chance to answer since Draco noticed Harry making his
way up the street towards the restaurant. "It's Potter. Are you going to
finish him off like you did the mutt, Aunt Bella?" He regarded Bella with
a hopeful glance and even Lucius looked as if he wanted nothing more
than to watch the two of them duel in the middle of Hogsmeade.
Nothing could have prepared them for what occurred next though. Harry
casually walked up to the group in his own black and silver robes and
stood in front of Bella.
He leaned down to kiss her on the lips and said, "Sorry to make you wait.
I had to deal with a moronic redhead this morning."
His eyes were twinkling much the same as Dumbledore's as he held her
close. He couldn't help the chuckle that came as he heard Narcissa gasp
and absolute silence from the other two.
He removed himself from the hug and turned to kiss Narcissa's hand, and
nodded mockingly to both Draco and Lucius.
He sneered at the shocked looks both men wore before focusing his
attention solely on Draco. "Now that you know who I'm dating would you
care to continue insulting my girlfriend? Bella here hasn't been able to
cast the cruciatus on anyone for sometime now. I think it might be a
good chance for her to take out some of her frustrations on you.
Otherwise she tends to get a bit wild in the sack."
Draco blanched and hid behind his father.
"Coward," Harry sneered before turning to Lucius, "You're lucky that
we're meeting under a truce. I assure you that the next time I see you
alone I will not hesitate to kill you for slowly for every time you raped
her."
Lucius raised an eyebrow noncommittally but Narcissa wasn't fooled,
"Ra-"she stuttered, "You raped my sister! You sick piece of shit," She
yelled before slapping him hard across the face.
Malfoy blanched and took a step back from his enraged wife while Harry
laughed loudly and locked his arm with Bella, "Shall we go in?"
"Of course, Harry," Bellatrix said with a grin and turned around to enter
the restaurant.
"The Dark Lord will not be pleased with you, Bellatrix, for joining Potter,"
Lucius hissed.
Bella stopped before turning a nasty glare at Lucius, "Your half-blood
master can go fuck himself, Lucius."
Harry couldn't stop the laugh from forming when he saw the incredulous
and angry looks on Draco and Lucius' faces.
"My master is no half-blood!"
Harry just smirked and drew his wand. He wrote 'I am Lord Voldemort' in
flaming red letters in the air and waved his wand and had them form the
words 'Tom Marvolo Riddle.'
"Tom Riddle is the half-blood heir of Slytherin. His mother was an ugly
woman that had the unfortunate pleasure of being Slytherin's heir and his
father was a muggle in the local village that his mother lived near. If you
don't believe me, use your influence to check the archives at the ministry
and Hogwarts. He was Head Boy too, that should make the search easier.
"Now, can we take this conversation inside?"
"No, we cannot! Come Draco, I've had enough of this rubbish!" Lucius
said, turning back to the carriage. Draco stood still there gaping at
Bellatrix and Harry who had still their hands clasped together.
"You... you're dating my aunt?" he asked Harry finally.
"You really are a simple creature aren't you, Draco. I think the answer to
that question was rather obvious. However, since both of us are here, if
you have anything to say about my relationship to myself or my
girlfriend, feel free to say it now."
Draco looked frightfully at his aunt, "But…she's a Death Eater."
"No, she was. There's a difference. Surely your father was witness to
Voldie's screams of agony while I removed the cursed mark from her
arm." Harry said with a devious glint and Lucius blanched.
"Traitor," Lucius hissed.
"Don't forget, we are here under a truce." Bella said and fingered her
wand dangerously. You could see that even Lucius had a healthy respect
for Bellatrix Black.
Harry and Bellatrix once again turned and headed into the restaurant and
Narcissa joined them after a sending a vicious glare to her husband.
As the door closed, they saw Lucius and Draco drive away with the
carriage.
They sat down at a separated table.
The waitress arrived almost instantly and asked for their drinks.
Harry took a quick look at the card, "I would like a Rothschild of 1971 if
you would." They waitress looked him over, seemingly to determine if he
could afford it, but one piercing glare of his green eyes sent her on her
way as both of the women nodded.
"That was an excellent choice, Drake." Bella said approvingly.
Even Narcissa nodded and seemed to be surprised, "Well, I didn't know
that you have taste, Mister Potter. But your clothing and your choice of
wine prove that not all of my son's whining is accurate."
Harry smirked and sent a quick thankful look to Bella.
"Well, are you two really together or was that only a joke?" Narcissa
asked sneering at Harry, "After all, why would you go out with a mere
boy?"
Narcissa gulped audibly when Bella glared at her dangerously. She was
also slightly shocked to see her sister visibly relax when Harry laid a
restraining hand on her arm.
"It wasn't a joke." Narcissa muttered perplex.
"Of course it wasn't. Do you honestly think that I would just let him kiss
me like that even if it were to get under Lucius' skin?" Bella snapped at
her sister.
"I guess not," Narcissa sneered. "But what can you possibly see in that
boy."
Bella's temper flared again but Harry calmed her down once more.
"You should not make her angry, Narcissa," Harry scolded her.
"How dare you me my given name?" she snapped at the teenager.
"You forget your place woman," Harry growled. "I am the Head of House
Black and regardless of your married status you are still a Black and will
treat me with the respect that is due to the head of your family."
Harry regained control of his temper and finished, "Just so you know, I
intend to end your marriage to Lucius in the same way I ended Bella's to
Rudy."
"What? What are you talking about?" Narcissa asked while Bella grinned.
"I was the one who killed old Rudy. He managed to make me very angry
and he didn't live long enough to regret it."
His green eyes flared up and she visibly shuddered.
"One more thing, Narcissa, stay out my way when it comes to Lucius. I
will kill him and anyone who stands in my way of that goal, related to my
love or not. He raped her and he will pay for it with his life. That isn't up
for negotiation," Harry growled.
Narcissa's eyes lit up, "Do what you have to do! If I could, I would do that
myself! How could he do that to you, Bella," Narcissa asked sounding
genuinely concerned for her sister.
"How? Because Rudolphus let them, that's how. You know as well as I do
that I can not disobey his direct orders," Bella growled with a manic look
in her eyes, "Harry let him get away much too easily. I would have
tortured him for hours, maybe even use the imperious on some of the
living death eaters to rape him too."
Harry smiled apologetically, "I am sorry for now punishing him to your
standards, Talon," Harry said dryly.
She smiled at him and winked.
"How did you both end up together?" Narcissa asked.
"Simple. Harry saved me and killed Rudolphus and other Death Eaters.
He treated my wounds and I agreed to teach him. He surprised me and
freed me of my charges. Well and we simply began to feel something for
each other and tried it. So we ended up each other and we are fairly sure
now that we do love each other," Bella explained.
The three of them had an enjoyable meal together and Narcissa was
eventually able to be civil towards Harry. She realized that her sister
wouldn't date just anybody and she wasn't about to underestimate
somebody that obviously held her respect. So she was willing to see how
things worked out and decided to be as cordial as she could be when
dealing with Harry.
It was fairly late in the afternoon when they finally left the restaurant.
Harry had just barely set foot outside the door, behind the two ladies,
when he felt the rush of incoming magic. He reacted instinctively and
pushed both women out of the way and to the ground. He could see two
figures coming at him from both sides through his peripheral vision just
before he blacked out under the combined strain of two overpowered
stunners and the activation of a portkey.
His hosts decided to forgo traditional hospitality measures and woke
their guest with a well placed cruciatus curse by Draco Malfoy. Lucius
wasted no time in adding his own curse once he was sure that Harry was
conscious.
"Does that hurt Potter? Thanks to you and your infernal interfering, my
wife is going to leave me and she is nothing if not ruthless when she
wants something." Lucius screamed and hit him once again with the pain
curse.
Harry tried to concentrate on his bond with Bella to see if she was okay.
He wasn't able to hold his concentration for too long due to the pain he
was in but he knew that she was alright and just worried about him.
Once the curses were lifted Harry coldly said, "You were the one who
couldn't keep it in your trousers and raped her sister." He used the
absolute anger that he was feeling at the moment to fuel his magic, just
like Bella had taught him. It wouldn't be long before he would be out of
this situation with two less enemies to worry about.
Lucius hit him with a dark cutting curse that created a huge gouge in his
shoulder, arm, and to some extent his back. He felt the warm flow of
blood running over his back.
"But that's not here or there anymore. I warned you earlier that once we
met outside of the truce that I would make you suffer for what you did to
her. I think I've played this whole 'hostage at the mercy of my captors' for
long enough. Now its time for me to live up to my earlier promise," Harry
hissed, ignoring the pain and the blood.
"How do you think you'll be able to do anything right now? Your wrists
are bound to the wall by iron shackles and your wand is here in my
pocket." Lucius taunted him.
Draco was getting closer to him with the intent of inflicting damage
muggle style. However he never realized the error in his judgement as he
took a swing at Harry. He now stood in between Harry and his father,
effectively creating a buffer between the two.
Straightening himself as much as his current position allowed, he
concentrated on his staff. "The whole thing is quite simple really..." he
said coldly. He called his staff and as soon as he felt the reassuring
weight in his hands he flicked it and the cuffs clicked open. Not a second
later, Draco was hit brutally in his guts with the hard and heavy staff and
went screaming to the ground. Harry flicked his magnificent staff again
and pointed it at Lucius, "CRUCIO!"
A thick red beam shot out of the blood emerald and hit Lucius directly in
his chest. He screamed horridly and fell to his knees. His finger nails
scratching and digging into the concrete floor and Harry did not let up
with the curse.
"This is for Bella you sick bastard. Crucio forte," Harry bellowed and a
second larger beam hit its target dead on. Draco was trying to regain his
footing and reach for his fallen wand but Harry, without even looking,
kicked his foot back and connected with Draco's groin, eliminating him
from the fight effectively once again.
Refocusing his full attention on Lucius, he revelled in the screams of
agony that his beloved's tormentor was forced to endure. His finger tips
were bloody and drew red marks over the stone. It wasn't long before the
blood started to flow freely from his mouth and even started to leak out
of his eyes.
"And now, go to Hell, Lucius!" Harry bellowed and his eyes lit up again as
he yelled, "Crucio Maximus Letalis!"
The modified curse was one of his own inventions. It made the 'effects' of
the normal curse actually come true. Lucius' skin was forcefully torn from
his body and he was forced to bleed out on the floor while the pain never
ended. It was a few minutes before the screaming ceased and his, now
red, eyes clouded over as he breathed his last breath.
Harry turned around and found Draco still nursing his wounds, how
pathetic. "Now it's your turn."
Draco tried to crawl away from him, but to no avail. Harry swept his staff
in a wide arc and hit him directly under the chin. Draco was hit so hard,
that his head shot up with a sick crack and the body was flung into the
next wall.
Draco wailed in pain.
"How pathetic! And you think you are so great! You think you are such a
powerful dark wizard. You are nothing but a loser. I'll show you the
meaning of true power," Harry said in an eerie voice and changed into his
Necromancer gear. Once more, he was radiating darkness and pure black
magic.
Draco paled even further, if that was possible, and began to sweat and
shake.
"Please, don't hurt me!" Draco wailed.
"You have made your choices in life, Draco. Now it is time for you to
understand, and suffer, the consequences of your actions…Avada
Kedavra."
The green light of the killing curse, outlined with the red light of the
blood emerald ripped the soul out of the blond teenager and he sank
lifelessly to the ground. "You've seen too much. I couldn't let you leave
knowing what you knew."
He sent an emotional impulse to Bellatrix to let her know that he was
alright. He summoned his wand to him and pocketed it. He cleaned
himself as best as he could but he was unable to fully heal the wound on
his back since it was in a hard area to find. He was only able to stop the
blood flow.
He performed a powerful scanning charm throughout the whole manor,
but he couldn't detect anymore Death Eaters. He erected the same wards
over this ancient building that he had cast over the Granger residence. He
made sure that none of his new wards would interfere with the old ones
and once he was sure that the house was adequately protected, he
cleaned the room of blood and excrements before conjuring two caskets
and depositing the bodies inside.
Checking the room and manor one last time, he vanished in black cloud.
He reappeared next to Bella and didn't even have time to regain his
footing before he was enveloped in a massive hug by his love. He
tenderly wrapped his arms around her in fear of reopening his wounds
and whispered soothingly, "Everything's fine."
"What happened?" she asked him with moist eyes and looked at his
battered and bloodied body.
He separated himself from her and looked around. They were in a small
alley, only Narcissa was watching him with wide eyes staring at his staff.
He vaguely assumed that she must know the meaning of the staff he now
carried. With a thought he sent it back to his trunk at the manor.
"They thought they could show their superiority by chaining me to a wall
with no wand while sending the cruciatus at me. They seemed a bit
overconfident and I made sure that he paid for what he did to you."
"You killed him, Narcissa asked disbelievingly.
Harry looked sternly at Narcissa, "No, I tortured him to death," he
whispered.
Bella kissed him hard and whispered her promises to thank him properly
sometime soon. She pulled back at his wince and she took the time to
assess his wounds.
"Impossible. You are the hero of the light!" Narcissa muttered.
"Hardly," Harry scoffed, "But I am the one who is going to kill Riddle.
There's a difference."
He hesitated before finishing telling what occurred at Malfoy Manor. "I
am sorry, Narcissa, but I had to kill Draco as well."
She blanched and her eyes became moist, "Did... did you torture him as
well?"
"No, I killed him swiftly with the killing curse. You are now free and the
fortune of the Malfoy's belongs to you now. I trust you are no Death
Eater?"
She shook her head.
"Good. I added some wards to your house. The first few Death Eaters that
show themselves will be in for a big surprise," Harry said with an evil
look.
She shuddered, "Do I want to know what is going to happen then?"
"Surely not. But let's just say that an acoustic alarm will not be necessary.
And if someone with the mark actually makes into your house, he will
not live long enough to even be surprised."
She looked carefully at the young teenager and saw nothing of a boy
anymore in him. She began to understand, what her younger sister saw in
him. Finally she nodded, "Thank you, Harry. I owe you one for
the...'Divorce' of Lucius, but I regret the loss of my son."
"I understand. But you have to realize, that he chose his way. He attacked
me and I had to deal with him. I had no choice. He could have
compromised me. I can't even say that I'm sorry, but I understand you."
A single tear fell down Narcissa's cheek but she nodded, "I know, Harry. I
don't hold it against you, and I won't tell anyone about you."
Harry regarded her with a piercing glare which was underlain with pure
dark power, "I wouldn't recommend it! I would really hate to kill you as
well."
Now the blonde woman blanched and shuddered. She had already known
that the black haired teenager in front of her was powerful but that was
too much.
He turned to Bella and she asked him quietly, "Are you alright? I felt how
you suffered."
"I'll live. And you?"
She smiled, "I am alright, thanks to a young dark haired hero who pushed
my sister and me out of the way."
Harry laughed, "It was my pleasure."
He hugged her and kissed her gently.
"I think she needs your help now, Bella. Take her home and keep her
company but keep your portkey ready, alright? I don't want you to take
any risk."
She nodded and kissed him once again, "I love you. Never forget that!
And thank you, for your understanding. She really cared about Draco."
she added whispering.
"I know. What mother wouldn't?"
"Will you be alright?" she asked concerned noting how he became even
paler since he had arrived.
"I should make a visit to Madam Pomfrey. It's been a while now and I
think that she's going to need to give me something for the blood loss."
"Should I accompany you?"
"No, that isn't necessary. Now go on and be careful! Send me a 'message'
if you are at home or if you need me. I know now where the manor is
and can come to you."
She hugged him a last time and kissed him and then turned to Narcissa, "I
will join you today. Is this alright?"
Narcissa nodded with tears in her eyes and looked to Harry, "Thank you.
You are a kind person... if the situation allows it. I have clearly
underestimated you. I... I think you both fit very well together."
Harry allowed himself a smile, "Goodbye to you both. Rest a little,
Narcissa! I placed the bodies in conjured coffins and cleaned up already
so that you won't get a shock. Both are in the dungeons."
She nodded and Harry smiled one last time to Bella before he apparated
to the boundaries of Hogwarts.
From there he drug himself to the castle. He met Ron and Hermione
shortly after he entered the grounds. They had been walking hand in
hand around the lake.
"Harry!" Hermione yelled once she saw him staggering around.
Without hesitation Ron came as well and supported him since he could
barely stay on his feet anymore.
"What happened to you?" Ron asked.
"Well, I had a run in with Death Eaters." Harry said and leaned on Ron,
"Nice to see you both together again."
Harry stumbled over a stone.
"Harry!" Hermione said with tears in her eyes.
"It's only blood loss but I should make a visit to Madam Pomfrey
anyways. I'm sure she missed me," he joked.
"What about Talon?" Hermione asked, concerned, as they hurried to the
infirmary.
"She is safe. I pushed her and Narcissa out of the way when they
ambushed us. The stunners which headed for them hit me and they
portkeyed me away. Bella is now with Narcissa."
"Malfoy? They're Death Eaters!" Ron swore.
"Wrong. There is only one Malfoy now and that is Narcissa and I can
guarantee that she is no Death Eater." Harry muttered. He was becoming
steadily weaker.
"What the hell is wrong with me?" he muttered and touched the wound
on his back with his hand. As he took the hand away, it was red with
blood.
"Shit, it is opened again." he muttered.
Hermione gasped when she saw the blood and Ron blanched and drug
him the last stairs up.
No one had noticed that amount of blood he had lost since it blended
well with the black cloak he was wearing.
Harry sat down hard on a bed while Hermione called after Pomfrey.
She hurried to Harry, "Ah, I wondered if I would see you this year. Well,
what happened, dear?" she asked.
Harry swayed slightly, "Weakened from blood loss, shallow gashes from a
dark cutting curse, multiple cruciatus hits and light scratches from iron
cuffs."
"Bloody hell! Where are the gashes?"
"Back and left arm." Harry replied.
She removed his robe and Hermione nearly fainted when she saw that
nearly his whole back was covered in half dried blood.
"Miss Granger, go fetch the headmaster! Mr. Weasley, hold him straight
while I mend the cuts!"
Ron grabbed him firmly at his right shoulder and his back.
"Oh, you already closed them once?"
Harry nodded, "Re-opened, either through hugging my girlfriend or the
movement I went through to get here. It's also likely that I didn't heal it
correctly the first time. Battlefield medicine is not a strength for me,"
Harry joked.
"Right," Poppy replied and muttered under her breath, "Bloody boys!"
"I heard that." Harry said.
"Keep quiet!"
She muttered some healing charms and cleaned his skin afterwards.
"Now lay down! I need to fetch you some blood replenishing potions."
She gathered some vials and handed them to him.
Without waiting for her, he took the red vial out of her hands, emptied it,
before taking the slightly blue one and emptied it as well.
"I know the painkiller has to wait for at least ten minutes." Harry said and
pointed at the yellow one.
She looked disbelievingly at him, "How could you? You can't simply
drink a potion when you know nothing about it!" she scolded him.
"Give me some credit! I had to use this combination quite often during
the last year. I know very well how to use the healing elixir after the
blood replenisher and I also know that both have to kick in before you
can take the painkiller or all potions are countered." Harry said.
She scowled at him but nodded, "Now shoot! What happened this time?"
"I would like to know that as well, Mr. Potter," Dumbledore said with a
serious look.
"Nothing special, I had a lunch meeting with Narcissa Malfoy. Her
husband and son decided to take the chance and kidnap me. I freed
myself after some torture and came back."
"You are fool..." Dumbledore began, but Harry interrupted him.
"Don't you dare finish this sentence! Narcissa is a Black and as head of
her family I had to meet her. Furthermore, we had a truce. It was only
bad luck, that they ambushed us as we left the restaurant. If I hadn't had
to protect her, I would have avoided the attack and wouldn't have been
captured. And as you see I was quite able to free myself."
Dumbledore sighed, "Alright. What happened to the Malfoys and where is
Narcissa now? I can imagine that she is in danger now."
"She isn't. Her manor is warded, even better than the Granger-Residence,
because I combined my wards with the existing ones. And the Malfoys,
well, they're dead."
Poppy gasped, as did Ron.
"What?" Dumbledore asked.
"They are dead," he said, sounding out each word. "I had to kill them in
self defence."
"How did you kill them?"
"That doesn't matter. They both were Death Eaters so every mean was
acceptable. Let it go!"
Dumbledore wanted to question him further but realized that Harry
wouldn't budge.
"Was there no other way?" he sighed.
"No." Harry said coldly, "They chose their side in this war and it was the
wrong side. Explanation over." Harry swayed again slightly.
Poppy glared at Dumbledore, "Mr. Potter has to rest, Albus. He lost too
much blood and was subjected to at least three Cruciatus curses!"
Dumbledore gasped, "I am sorry, Ha... Mr. Potter. I didn't know."
Harry sneered, "Sure, as if."
"Leave now!" Poppy demanded, "Mr, Weasley, you can leave too. He will
get out tomorrow in time for Dinner."
"Uhm, could you give us a moment, please?" Ron asked.
She nodded, "Alright, you have five minutes."
As Dumbledore and Poppy were away, Ron turned to Harry.
"I just wanted to say that I'm sorry, Harry. I will be honest; I still can't
stand that... woman. But it isn't my place to interfere in your relationship.
For that, and only for that, I am sorry. She is a dark witch, I only worry
about you and wanted to warn you. I know you are now a... uhm ... Dark
wizard too, but at least, you aren't evil. I... I don't think, I would ever be
alright with that or with her being with you, but I want to stay your
friend. I won't say anything anymore about her, I promise."
Harry nodded, "That's more than I would have asked for, but try to
understand, there is more than black and white, Ron. Even Dumbledore
has already killed! He did kill Grindelwald and surely he didn't achieve
that with a light charm! Keep that in mind! And Bella isn't evil, Ron. She
has some problems, but who doesn't? She was in Azkaban for a long time
and she was forced to marry that bastard in a binding contract! She was
raped and tortured! She is saner than every one of us would be after that
experience and she loves me as I love her. And if I should be honest, I am
more evil than her, at least now. She did some cruel things Ron, but I did
already too. And even if you don't understand that, I only warn you. Be
very careful about what you tell others about her, be careful about what
you tell about her, if I can hear you, and more important, be careful what
you say about me or her, if she can hear you. I won't help you in any of
these situations!"
Ron nodded, "I know, and you would certainly be right. Let's keep a truce
about her, alright?"
Harry nodded and winced, "I should take the painkiller now. That will
knock me out for some time."
"Then rest well. I will greet Hermione and Ginny from you, alright?"
"Do that, and thanks."
"No problem, mate. And good one about the Malfoys." Ron said coldly.
"More than you will ever know." Harry said seriously.
Ron nodded and left. Harry took the painkiller and slept shortly
afterwards.
AN: Thanks for all reviews. I do appreciate them. But since it's Christmas
and I'm with my parents... no time for detailed answers to your reviews.
I'll try to make it up with the next chapter ;-)
16. Happy Halloween
AN: Thanks once again to Danielc and hie outstanding beta work. He
changed my normal speech for Hagrid to his butched language and I
think, Danielc made a wonderful job with that. He also edited MY
butched phrases... so enjoy it! ;-)
Chapter 16 – Happy Halloween
Harry recovered quickly enough and was up again the next day as Poppy
had promised. He joined his friends for dinner and was instantly
bombarded with questions. Dumbledore had announced the day before
that Draco had been a Death Eater and had been killed as he and his
father attacked some wizards who had retaliated.
Naturally, Hermione and Ginny already knew who they had attacked.
Now they just wanted to know the details.
Harry refused to offer any details and tabled any questions about the
event. He admitted to killing them but nothing else.
Harry received a message that morning at breakfast from Bella stating
that both she and Narcissa were doing well under the circumstances and
had made arrangements for the services and burials in the family tomb.
He was also informed that the wards were activated twice during the
night and that the screams could be heard throughout the entire manor.
Luckily none of the intruders were able to actually make it into the
manor itself. Harry was glad to know that his 'family' was safe for the
moment.
He was also glad that he was still able to conceal his girlfriend's identity.
Unless either male Malfoy divulged the information before the attack
then Narcissa was the only one that knew of their connection. For once
he didn't mind hearing the rumours that were being said around the
school. He actually laughed that most of the students still thought that he
was dating Ginny, since she had yet to have an actual relationship with
anyone as of yet.
As the weeks continued on Harry's life returned to normal most of the
time; well, as normal as his life ever gets. He would spend the majority of
his time revising for the NEWT's with Hermione, and to a lesser extent,
Ron. He even managed to make himself known at some of the DA
meeting as well and astounded most of the members with his new
duelling abilities. On the nights when he wasn't busy with other things,
though he tried to time every night, he would go to meet Bella at their
house in Hogsmeade.
It seemed like the blink of an eye and all of the sudden it was time for
the Halloween feast. As it was a Saturday, the students didn't have any
classes and were allowed to enjoy the nice day out on the grounds. The
sun was shining and the sky was blue. It was, more than likely, one of the
few 'nice' days before the winter weather would dominate Hogwarts
grounds once more.
That day after lunch Ron, Hermione, and Harry were invited to meet
with the headmaster. This was a source of confusion to everyone but
Harry, who had a good idea what the meeting was about.
"Sit down, please!" Dumbledore said and conjured three comfortable
chairs for them. Snape, Moody and McGonagall were also in attendance
at the meeting.
"I'm sure that you are all wondering why I've called you here and cut
your afternoon short," Dumbledore asked with twinkling eyes.
Hermione and Ron nodded nervously but Harry kept his calm
demeanour.
"If I had to venture a guess, I would say that you called us here to warn
us to be on the lookout today since it is Halloween and there hasn't been
a year that I've been in the wizarding world that 'something' hasn't
occurred on Halloween. Tommy boy seems to be obsessed with the
anniversary of his downfall. I'm assuming he wants something big to
occur on that night to overshadow his failure of fifteen years ago. Does
that about cover it?" Harry asked, taking some delight in the fact that he
had obviously been correct.
Dumbledore's eyes twinkled even more and nodded, "You are, of course,
correct. We don't know any of his plans for this evening since we have
lost our contact amongst their ranks. I was wondering if any of you has
heard anything that might shed some light on what could occur tonight."
Dumbledore focused most of his attention on Harry, which caused the
young man to groan, "Why are you looking at me? Do you think I sneak
off grounds at night to attend death eater meetings?"
"Of course not. You just seemed to be quite well informed until this point
and I had some hope that you were able to gain some more insight into
what might occur."
"That may or may not be true, but as far as tonight is concerned, I have
no further information. I do know that he is waiting for something
tonight. I've had a prickling sensation in my scar all day. He's nervous
about something," Harry said.
"That is most concerning. Do you think it would be a major attack?"
Dumbledore asked.
Harry turned around to Snape, "What do you think? Was he ever able to
repair the damage the unnamed wizard did to his inner circle?"
Snape shook his head.
"Well, since Malfoy was his right hand man, he deprived Riddle of his
most important death eater with his foolish attack on me. I don't believe
that he has enough control over his forces to start a major attack." Harry
stated.
Snape snorted, "Why do you think his attack was foolish? It was a perfect
opportunity."
"It was ill planned and executed in rage; all that because I deprived him
of his wife. He didn't have any backup and he was as arrogant as ever
and underestimated me. And finally, he is dead and I am alive, that's
why." Harry said in an icy voice.
"I still can't imagine how you killed both of them. You were bound to a
wall and surely you didn't have your wand. And how did you kill them
without using dark magic?" Snape asked.
Harry smirked, "I never said I didn't."
McGonagall gasped and Dumbledore looked disapprovingly at him.
Snape's eyes widened, "You used dark magic! That's not possible. You
need to be powerful to do that and you need training."
"Ignorant fool," Harry spat, "What do you think I've been doing over the
last year? Did you think I was on holiday in Morocco or something?"
Snape blanched, "You turned dark! And the curse you hit me with at
Black's house… that was dark magic."
"If that aint the pot calling the kettle black! And that was Black family
magic; it only stops you from hurting any member of my family." Harry
said with a grin.
The meeting was interrupted as Dumbledore got a fire call from Hagrid.
"Hagrid, what is it?" Dumbledore asked.
"It's Luna, Sir. She is 'ere and really scared. She claims some Slytherin's
'ave abducted Ginny and taken her into the forbidden forest."
"Shit!" Harry swore, "We have to hurry! Fawkes, care to help me find
her?"
The phoenix scrutinized him carefully. Harry knew that the magnificent
creature no longer actively supported him since he turned dark.
"Fawkes, it is not me that needs your help! It is Ginny! And we have to
catch them before they reach their target. They're only using her to lure
me out anyways."
Fawkes thrilled and spread his wings.
"Meet me at Hagrid's!" Harry said and stepped through the fireplace to
Hagrid's hut.
The others came out of their stupor and followed him, floored.
"Luna, how many were there?" Harry asked determinedly.
"Four. Crabbe, Goyle, Parkinson and Nott," She sobbed.
"Alright," Harry said and turned to the headmaster, "When I come back
your student body is going to be four short."
Dumbledore sighed resignedly but McGonagall was outraged.
"Stop it!" Harry growled, "It's her or them! Choose!"
Her eyes became moist, but she nodded.
Ron stepped to him and laid his hand on Harry's shoulder, "Do whatever
you have to, but save her!"
Harry just nodded his answer.
"How do you want to find her?" Hermione asked in a shaky voice,
"Fawkes is too fast for you!"
Harry got a malicious glint in his eyes, "He's not too fast if I fly!"
Harry ran out of the hut and waited for Fawkes to show up in a ball of
fire. Harry wasted no time at all and immediately changed into the
wyvern.
None of them had ever seen his animagus form before; in fact, most
didn't even know that he had one.
"A wyvern," Hagrid gasped.
At two metres tall and nearly four metres long, the dragon-like magical
creature was spreading its even larger wings and stretching his head to
the sky to let out a horrendous screech.
Lightning trickled over his wings and his body before he flapped his
powerful wings and took flight.
He shot like an arrow after Fawkes and searched the ground with his
piercing green eyes.
"A lightning wyvern; one of the most powerful and rare kinds. That boy is
astounding." Dumbledore said with twinkling eyes.
Ron said seriously, "I wouldn't call him 'boy' if he's in hearing distance,
sir. It would be very likely that he would hurt you with those vicious
claws of his. His hated uncle called him that and as far as I can tell, he
takes that as a vicious insult."
Dumbledore became sombre almost instantly. "I know, and for that I will
never forgive myself of my 'decision' regarding his living situation."
Hermione tried to bring the focus back to the issue at hand. "I hope he
finds them before they reach their target. Harry was right, it is most
certainly a trap for him and there has to be more death eaters waiting for
the students, and him, to arrive."
Hermione's wish was granted shortly thereafter. It couldn't have been
more than two minutes since the magical creatures had taken flight when
they heard a roar and something crashing through the woods. Harry had
found his target.
OoO
It wasn't Ginny's day. It had started well enough. She didn't have any
classes and she decided to go with Luna to stare at the boys that were in
the quidditch stadium. They were heading towards the stairs to take a
seat in the stands when they were ambushed.
They banished Luna as far away as they could to make sure she couldn't
interfere, though in hind sight they should have stunned her, and they
bound and gagged Ginny before taking her wand.
At least Luna got away due to their lack of thought. The four attackers
didn't hesitate though and dragged her through the forest. She stumbled
over a root and fell down hard. She couldn't catch herself because her
arms were bound to her body.
Parkinson, the cow, was laughing madly at this and taunted her.
Nott yanked her off the ground and forced her to start walking again.
"Come on, bitch! We have to deliver you to the Dark Lord for a
welcoming party for dear old Potthead. You wouldn't want to keep them
waiting would you," he sneered.
About five minutes into the journey Parkinson started to whine about the
distance. "How much further?"
"Keep your mouth shut before I silence you. You know how far the wards
stretch into the forest. We have to get outside the wards to make the
delivery." Nott snapped.
Ginny had to grit her teeth together. She had sprained her ankle earlier
and she had cuts and bruises from the fall. But she would not give them
the pleasure of seeing her weakness.
She contemplated trying to flee, but she couldn't find a way to do that.
With bound arms she would be much too slow and couldn't defend
herself.
Adding to that, Crabbe and Goyle were in front of her, while Pansy
covered the back.
They were crossing a clearing when it occurred. A large shadow fell over
the students before they heard the massive roar and saw what they had
walked into.
Instantly all their heads shot up as they heard something large breaking
through the branches around them.
They saw a wyvern striking down on them for a short moment, before the
creature opened his mouth and spat blue lightning at Crabbe and Goyle.
Both fell to the ground dead and smoking almost instantly.
The animal landed next to them and with a swish of his powerful tail, it
flung Pansy shrieking into the air. She landed nearly twenty metres away
in a tree, dead with a broken neck among other things.
The wyvern turned to the last of his enemies, Nott, who had taken to
hiding behind Ginny, using her as a shield. He pointed a shaking wand at
the large creature but stammered too much to produce a real spell.
The creature walked step by step nearer to the both students, but couldn't
attack without harming Ginny.
He locked his green eyes with Ginny's brown ones and she understood
that she had to get out of the way.
She flung her head back forcefully and hit Nott hard.
She winced from the pain but still kicked him with her foot and then she
flung herself forward to the ground.
The wyvern saw his way free and reacted. His head shot forward like an
arrow and locked his sharp teeth around the head of the stunned Nott.
One cruel bite later, Nott was history and the body fell lifeless to the
ground.
The wyvern spat blood and gore to the ground and then turned to Ginny.
She tried to crawl away from the animal but it took a step back itself and
began to shimmer.
Some seconds later, Harry stood in front of her with a look of steel in his
eyes.
"Harry? … Oh….Drake…Now I understand." She gasped.
He took his wand out and flicked it. The ropes around her upper body
vanished and he helped her up.
She bent down and took her wand back from Nott.
Then she hugged Harry as hard as she could while sobbing into his chest,
"Thank you, Harry."
"No problem. We should get moving though. I doubt that Voldemort is
very far away right now."
"I can't walk very well, Harry. I sprained my ankle." She said.
"Okay, let me see here. Let me take a look at these cuts first."
Fawkes made his first showing since leading Harry to the clearing and
cried a few tears to heal her wounds. He couldn't do anything for the
ankle but Harry had an idea to get her back to the castle anyways.
"Care for a flight on a dragon, fair maiden?" Harry asked with twinkling
eyes.
She grinned and nodded.
"Then hold on!" he said and changed again into the magnificent animal.
She climbed clumsily onto the back of the wyvern, trying to use only one
foot, and he took flight again. He let out another screech as they left the
trees beneath them.
Moments later the wyvern landed smoothly in front of Hagrid's hut where
the teachers, Ron and Hermione were awaiting them.
Ginny squealed in delight as her fiery hair was flapping in the wind as
they landed.
The wyvern even kneeled down to make her climbing down easier.
She limped over to Ron who hugged her gently.
"Are you alright?" he asked.
"Yes, thanks to Drake." She said and turned around to Harry who was
changing back now.
"I only have a sprained ankle."
"What happened to the Slytherins?" Snape asked concerned.
Harry shrugged, "Two were hit by lightning, Pansy broke her neck, as she
was flung to a tree and, well, Nott lost his head. The coward hid behind
Ginny!" he growled.
"What do you mean with 'he lost his head.'?" Snape asked taken aback.
"I meant it literally." Harry said again in a voice of steel.
"The wyvern bit his head off." Ginny said and shuddered.
"Yeah, the predatory instincts kicked in." said Harry and smirked, "Well,
four junior Death Eaters less."
Ron supported his smaller sister, "Come on, and let's get you to the
infirmary. I think Madame Pomfrey can fix the ankle easy enough." He
turned his head to look at Harry, "Thanks mate," he said seriously.
Harry shrugged, "I didn't do it for you. Ginny's my friend too and she
needed me."
Hermione accompanied them to the infirmary but Harry stayed behind to
talk to the teachers.
"You make a fine animagus, 'arry. Your father'd be proud." Hagrid said
with beaming eyes.
Harry nodded thankfully and looked at Snape. He didn't really care one
way or the other but it was beginning to become obvious that Snape was
feeling the affects of Voldemort's displeasure with him. He had constantly
been rubbing at his arm and he seemed to not be sleeping at all either.
He looked dispassionately at his arm one more time before walking away
with a parting comment, "You know the deal."
"What'd he mean?" Hagrid asked.
Dumbledore sighed, "Voldemort is torturing Severus through the mark.
Harry said he had removed the mark from Bellatrix after learning how it
worked. I asked him to do the same for Severus but he declined. He said
that Severus had gone out of his way to torture him at school so he
wasn't in any hurry to do him any favours.
"I can't argue with 'hat," Hagrid agreed, but I would have thought he
would do it anyways.
Dumbledore's eyes twinkled, "Harry agreed to remove the mark if Severus
were to make a formal apology to him in front of the whole school in the
Great Hall."
Hagrid laughed in his deep voice, "'At a boy, 'arry."
Snape growled and winced in pain, "I think his scouts have found the
bodies and informed him. He's enraged right now."
"I think for your own sake, you need to swallow your pride. Your wasting
away, Severus," Dumbledore said with a concerned look.
Even McGonagall pitied him to a degree, "Come on Severus. Its obvious
that you aren't your normal sallow self right now. You don't even take
house points from Gryffindor anymore," she teased him.
Snape glared at her but sighed, "I'll consider it. The constant pain is nerve
racking. I'd take a cruciatus over this any day."
"We all can see that." McGonagall said concerned, "Please, Severus, just
do it."
"I have to sleep on it… and preferable with some drinks as well." He said
and left.
"Do you think that Harry is turning dark?" McGonagall asked.
"I know he's dark, but I doubt that Harry will ever be evil. I'm beginning
to see the difference in the two now." Dumbledore said.
"'arry would never become evil!" Hagrid thundered, "'E's doing w'at he
needs to survive. Nothing more."
Dumbledore sighed, "I know."
The next day Harry was eating breakfast at the Gryffindor table. Most of
the students still avoided him but Ron, Hermione, Ginny, and Neville still
sat next to him.
Suddenly all chatting stopped and it became eerily quiet in the Great
Hall.
Harry turned around to see Snape standing formally behind his seat. He
cleared his throat and began to speak loudly, so that it could be heard
through the whole hall.
"Mr. Potter, as I understand it, I have been very disrespectful to you and
your family during my tenure here at Hogwarts. I have, on more than one
occasion, tried to cause you harm directly as well as a member of your
family. I also realize that I have crossed my bounds in regards to the
insults I have made about your mother, father, godfather, and Miss Black.
I also admit that I was very biased against you and the whole Gryffindor
house and for that I am sorry. I hope, you can forgive a stubborn and
embittered aging man his mistakes even if they've been numerous."
Harry smiled and stood up. He offered his hand to Snape, who accepted
it, and said, "Apology accepted Professor Snape." He then added silently,
"I could be at your quarters at eight this evening, if you wish."
Snape nodded.
"I would prefer that Dumbledore and Poppy would accompany us. This is
far from a walk in the park and I don't doubt that you will be in any
small amount of agony before its over," Harry said.
Snape nodded again, "I will see to that and thank you."
With that he turned around and shot a glare at the hatefully staring
Slytherins. Despite his revelation as ex-spy, he had his house still firmly
under his control.
After that glare he went up to the staff table.
As promised, he stood at 8 sharp in front of the door to Snape's quarters.
But before he even had a chance to knock, a black owl landed next to
him and changed into his love. She at him looked sternly, "I will not let
you suffer alone through this and I don't care, if I reveal us to them."
He smiled and gave her a peck on her lips before he finally knocked.
Snape opened and took a step back, as he saw Bella with an icy stare
standing next to Harry.
Both entered and snickered as Dumbledore stared too at both of them.
"What is she doing here?" he asked bewildered.
"She is here to support me." Harry said in a final voice and turned to
Snape, "Sit down!"
Snape sat down on an armchair and removed his sleeve from the mark.
Harry sat down beside him and grabbed his arm. He touched the mark
and felt instantly the connection coming to life.
Bella stood behind him and laid her hands supportively on his shoulders.
"What are you going to do?" Dumbledore asked.
"I will destroy any foreign magic within him and that is going to hurt
him, me, and good ol' Tom immensely."
"That isn't possible," Dumbledore stammered. "You would actually need a
spell to remove the mark.
"Nothing is impossible." Harry sneered, "And I will use a spell to remove
the mark. The mark itself is nothing more than a tattoo. The magic
behind it is how it works. Now, I need to get started."
Harry felt a reassuring impulse coming from Bella and closed his eyes.
He pulled some of his dark red magic out of his core and pushed it
through the mark into Snape's body. He started to scream almost
instantly and Harry was glad when he felt the silencing charm, that
Dumbledore had cast, wash over the room
Again, he felt the strands of Voldemort's magic and embedded them
within his own magic. Once he had all covered, he tore the foreign magic
apart.
Snape screamed his pain out until his throat was hoarse.
Harry felt the Voldemort's pain and the anguish through his connection
and tried something new this time. He channelled his own pain through
his scar connection into Voldemort's head. He smiled when he 'felt' the
Dark Lord scream in agony.
After nearly ten minutes, it was finally over and Snape was free.
Then he opened his eyes and muttered the counter curse to remove the
mark. One last time Snape screamed in pain but all that was left of his
connection to Voldemort was a red swollen part of his skin which
instantly was tended to by Poppy.
Harry swayed as he got up and groaned. The use of his raw magic was
exhausting and he still felt some pain from the procedure.
He found himself instantly wrapped up by the arms of his love as she
hugged him fiercely.
Harry heard the gasps from all three other occupants of the room but
Bella hissed dangerously, "Don't you dare make a comment or even think
about telling anyone!"
Snape gaped at them and muttered, disregarding the warning, "Bloody
hell! Don't tell me you two are an item!"
Bella grinned wickedly, "Sorry, Severus, but he got my heart. You will
have to find yourself another woman."
Snape's eyes bulged out and he groaned, "I don't care for you, Black! At
least now I know who taught him the dark arts."
"I didn't teach him that much, Severus, not even the half of his
knowledge." She said grinning, "He learned most of his knowledge
himself with only little help from me."
"Enough of this," Harry growled, "There is no reason to freak out about
my relationship to her, not that it concerns you anyway." And with that
he shot Dumbledore a warning look.
Then he turned to Snape, "Are you alright?"
Snape nodded, "Thank you, Mr. Potter."
"It was a pleasure, despite the pain, because I know that Tommy boy was
even worse off than both of us together." Harry said with a smirk, then
looked Bella in the eye, "And thank you for being here."
She grinned and pulled him into a passionate kiss.
They heard the two teachers gasp and a thump.
Curious the two of them separated and looked for the cause. They
laughed when they saw that Poppy had fainted from the sight of The-
Boy-Who-Lived lived kissing the most feared dark witch in decades.
"Now that that's over with, I should be on my way," Bella smirked. "I'd
hate to be the cause of rumours that The-Boy-Who-Lived is dating an
older woman."
Harry laughed again, "Why not? You aren't ashamed of me, are you?"
"Of course not. But now is hardly the time to throw this news to the
general masses. Besides, Narcissa's waiting for me."
She kissed him and stepped out of the door.
Shortly afterwards Harry heard the quiet flapping of wings and he knew
she had disappeared.
AN: Thanks for all your reviews and I find it wonderful that so many
readers like my story! Maybe I'll find the time somewhere in the future to
write another project in English. Well, to the question, if I will translate
some of my German stories to English, I've sadly to say that I haven't
enough time for it. If there is a reader who is interested in translating the
fics from German to English... just mail me!
PGHammer: Thx, I really like such lengthy reviews. Makes writing this
millions of words (just kidding) worthwile.
17. Starting war
AN: Alright folks! I've waited long enough wit this chapter. My beta has
some personal problems to deal with and not enough time to help me this
time. So I've decided to post this chap without beta reading. I hope you
can forgive me my grammer if it's not up to your standard. I hope danielc
will be available soon for the following chapter. Please enjoy reading!
Chapter 17 – The war is starting for real
The real war began two days afterwards. Nearly a dozen black owls
swept down towards the students. Harry understood the reason for it as
Hermione gave him the daily prophet. Voldemort had attacked the homes
of muggleborn students.
He growled, "He is going to pay for that!" and slammed the newspaper
forcefully down on the table.
He got up and went over to the staff-table. There he locked his eyes with
the headmaster and said loudly "What are you going to do about that?"
The hall was quiet enough to hear a needle fall. Even the sobbing of the
students who got an black owl deceased.
Dumbledore lost the twinkle in his eyes, "I am afraid, I can do nothing
about it."
"So you are telling us..." Harry drew a wide arc with his arms in the
direction of the students, "... that you are sitting here, doing nothing,
while Voldemort is killing the parents of students? YOU are the leader of
the light! Not the ministry, not the aurors! YOU! You have the possibility
and the responsibility to take action!"
Dumbledore began to get angry about this display but some of the
teachers, especially Snape and Remus agreed with Harry.
"I CAN'T DO ANYTHING!" Dumbledore said forcefully.
"No, you don't WANT to!" Harry said in a cutting voice, "It is your choice.
But I tell you something. If something like that happens again, I will do
something and there will be no more mercy!"
Some of the students gasped, but these who knew him didn't doubt him
for a second.
"Everyone, who will be with me, stand up!" Harry bellowed.
As one, Snape, Remus and some of the students stood up.
Harry nodded to the two teachers and turned around to the students. He
smiled, "Thank you. But I have another question, especially to the
students. I know, you want to help me, but consider this: I'm not going to
capture Deatheaters, at least not many of them. I'm going for the final
deal. I'll only consider taking you with me, if you are ready to kill them! I
won't hesitate to use the dark arts to deal with them."
Again the students gasped.
"THEY are KILLING, TORTUTRING and RAPING your sisters, mothers and
relatives! I won't allow that, if I have any saying in that. I will pay it back
as they deserve and not like a weak, incompetent and corrupt ministry!
Now, I thank you all, but do sit down please, if you can't deal with that!"
The students sat down indeed. Only one Slytherin kept standing, a
seventh year girl. Blaise Zabini.
Both of his friends sat down, white like a sheet but they looked at him
apologizing. He smiled at them. He would have been disappointed if they
had kept standing up.
He nodded to Blaise, "We'll meet when something like this happens
again."
Blaise nodded determined while Harry turned around to Remus.
"Let's talk!"
Remus nodded and they disappeared into the office of Remus.
"Moony, you did understand, that I said, we are going for the kill? This is
war now, no longer a group of wizards who did some crimes!"
Remus nodded, "I know. I don't know the dark arts, but I know, that
Sirius and even your mum did at least somewhat."
Harry was a little bit surprised to hear about his mum, but he nodded. If
she had been as studious as he had heard, it was only logical that she did
learn some dark magic too.
"... and both weren't evil despite of that." Remus continued.
Harry sighed, "But I'm now, at least a little bit. I have delved too deep
already and learned the blackest magic. You know that already. But still,
I won't use it on any innocent."
"I know that and that is the reason, why you are NOT evil." Remus
insisted.
Harry smiled an uneasy smile, "Thank you."
"Teach me!" Remus demanded.
Harry sighed and nodded, "Today, the evening. We will meet in front of
the girls bathroom in the second floor. Do me a favour and fetch Snape
and Blaise for me. I want to see, what they already can."
Remus nodded.
So they met in the evening and Harry led them down to the chamber of
secrets. He taught Remus in front of an astounded Blaise and Snape the
killing curse and some other dark magics, like some shield shattering
curses, bone breakers and dark binding curses that would hurt the
victims of the curse if they would try to escape, really hurt. He let them
swear a magical oath that they would not reveal anything to anybody the
things they may get to see on any mission they were going to. Harry
wouldn't hold back with his abilities any longer. But as long as it was
possible, he didn't want Dumbledore to make the connection from him to
the Dark Avenger.
The next day, again some black owls swept down to some muggleborn
students who would shortly afterwards break down in tears.
Harry nodded to Blaise, Snape and Remus.
They stood up as one and Dumbledore intervened.
"I will not tolerate such behaviour! This is a school and not a headquarter
of dark wizards!"
"You got that wrong!" Harry said quietly, but his voice had again an eerie
quality and was despite of the quietness carrying throughout the whole
great hall, "Hogwarts has always been a centre of fight for the good and
that has nothing to do with dark or light magic. There is no such thing!
There is only magic! The users decide if it is evil or good! Hogwarts has
always been the centre of resistance against evilness and that it is going
to be again! In this war! In this conflict against Riddle! NOW!"
With that, he turned around and his robe was billowing behind him in a
most noble way as he left the hall. His comrades formed a triangle behind
him with Blaise at the centre and they left seconds after him.
The three were surprised, as Bella was awaiting them in front of the
bathroom in the second floor. Once again they went down to the
chamber of secrets.
"What... what is she doing here?" Blaise asked uncertainly.
Harry smiled and kissed Bella, "Question answered?" he asked a wide
eyed Blaise. She only nodded.
"Alright, Talon. What do you have for us?"
"I spied on the last gathering. They met at the main outside meeting
place. They will meet again there when the sun sets. The dark lord was
furious. You not only disturbed his attacks, but you freed Severus and
me. This sets a bad sample AND you cost him half of his leaders. He had
to make the attacks to prove to his servants, that he is indeed powerful. If
we can further disturb his attacks successfully or kill the new members of
the inner circle, he will get problems to keep them in line." Bella
explained.
Blaise shuddered as she saw, that Potter got a truly evil glint in his eyes
and adding to that, they were radiating raw power that gave her the
creeps. She would never have thought of Lestrange or now Black dating
with the Boy who lived, but she understood now.
Harry turned to Bella and Blaise, "What do you think he is going to do, if
we are going to do exactly that?"
"He is going to attack Hogwarts to force a decision." both said
simultaneously.
"Exactly." Harry said with an evil grin.
"What do you have in mind?" Remus asked with a matching grin.
"I think that would certainly force the so called leader of the light into
action. And secondly, there are some nasty surprises waiting beneath the
grounds of Hogwarts."
Snape and Blaise looked at Harry questioningly and Remus blanched.
Bella snickered, "So you found something special?"
"Yes, I did. Hogwarts has it's motto not without reason."
"That's great! I don't want to miss THAT!" Bella squealed wickedly.
"Wh.. what are you talking about?" Blaise asked.
"You will see. All in good time." Harry said in a truly Dumbledore-like
manor.
Remus laughed, "Please! Don't become like him!"
Harry laughed as well, "I hope not."
Then he became serious, "Are you ready for the evening? We will surprise
them and go in under disguise of course. Don't show any mercy! No
taunting, no delaying! Kill them directly and without hesitation! They
deserve it! We will show them the true meaning of fear." Harry said.
All three nodded.
"Alright. Any of you an animagus?" Harry asked.
Snape and Blaise grinned.
"Raven!" Snape said smirking.
"Hawk." Blaise said with a bow.
"That's great. So we will come in flying. I will take Remus."
"What? What are YOU?" Blaise asked.
"Well, I am called Drake for a reason, you know?" Harry said with a
devious glint, "And when you will see Talon, you will understand the
need for the oath you gave me."
"WHAT.ARE.YOU?" Blaise asked.
Harry smiled, "A Wyvern. We will meet at the entrance to the Hogwarts
grounds at six. It would be the best, if you would be already in your
forms to raise less suspicions."
They nodded and left.
The evening came fast enough. Bella never left Hogwarts. Harry hid with
her in the Room of Requirements and they made love over and over
again.
They both were positively beaming, as they waited for the other three.
Remus groaned as he saw that and if they could trust the looks of the
hawk and the raven, they thought in the same directions.
Harry growled, "If you make a comment, you WILL regret it. Now come!"
Harry and Bella changed and Remus climbed onto Harry's back. Harry
could see it in the eyes of the two birds of prey, that they recognized the
black owl for what it was… the messenger of impending doom for all
Deatheaters.
They took quickly flight and headed to the south.
As the darkness overcame the light of the day, they landed on a clearing
in a dense wood.
There was nobody there, at least not now.
They went deeper into the woods until they were hid by the trees and the
shadows.
A half hour later, they heard some 'cracks' on the clearing but Harry let
them wait. Still, they crept now forward to the clearing to get a look on
the incoming Deatheaters.
Voldemort himself appeared and made a speech to his folks.
Harry directed his peers with a sign of his hand to stay back and got
quietly up. Silently he went forward onto the clearing, his wand drawn,
until he was seen by one of the Deatheaters. He dared to interrupt the
dark lord.
"CRUCIO!" Voldemort bellowed.
As he took off the curse he asked in a hissing voice, "Why did you
interrupt me, you fool?"
"Po...Potter... There!" he stammered and pointed towards the teenager.
Voldemort looked up, "Potter? What are YOU doing here?" he asked,
clearly surprised.
Harry only grinned, flicked his wand and yelled: "AVADA KEDAVRA!"
The red slits, where should have been Voldemort's eyes, widened and he
disapparated.
The green beam seared through the air, where Voldemort had been a
second before and hit a Deatheater behind the point. He went down dead
instantly.
The other Deatheaters didn't dare to move.
"VOLDEMORT! YOU.ARE. Harry screamed and then he yelled a charm
and swished his wand in a wide arc.
A yellow circle formed around him and enlarged until it was so deep into
the woods, that he couldn't see it anymore.
A Deatheater tried to disapparate, but he couldn't anymore.
"Damn! He cast an anti-apparition ward!" he yelled.
Harry only smirked, "Time to play." he said into the woods behind him.
His four comrades disguised with desillusion charms stepped out and the
five as one cast: "AVADA KEDAVRA!"
Five bright green beams of light sped towards the Deatheaters. Even
before they hit their targets, three more beams left the group, one from
Snape, one from Bella and one from Harry.
Eight Deatheaters fell dead to the ground. The rest took cover. Some of
them cast death curses or pain curses at them until Blaise was hit with a
crucio. Ten Deatheaters more were dead but the screams of Blaise pushed
Harry over the edge instantly.
He let out a dark growl and pure black power began to radiate of him.
All fighting stopped as he held up his right hand and his black staff with
the red pulsing blood emerald on top appeared.
Snape and Blaise gasped in recognition, while the Deatheaters began to
take only more cover. Some even tried to run away as they saw who
really was attacking them.
Harry waved his staff and one beam after another and one more powerful
as the previous left his staff and killed, tore apart or hurt Deatheater after
Deatheater. The air nearly reeked of dark magic, especially around Harry.
The first who was hit, died quickly and painless from a killing curse, but
the second was hit by a bone crusher directly on his skull and died very
painfully.
After that, he fired a whole bunch of really dark blasting curses, one
speciality of the Black magics and killed nearly half of the Deatheaters,
even if they hid behind some cover. Eventually, his comrades joined the
battle again and made short work of the stunned and disbelieving
Deatheaters.
As they disapparated half an hour later, they left a battlefield full of torn
apart bodies and corpses as message to the dark lord. And he got the
message as well as all other wizards, because the mess or at least the
outcome of the battle was reported in the press the next day. Only
nobody besides the dark lord knew who had caused it.
The whole next day Snape as well as Blaise never took an eye of the dark
haired teenager. They still couldn't comprehend what they had seen at
the clearing. Harry Potter, the Gryffindor-Golden-Boy, the hero of the
wizarding world, the so called sample of bravery and goodness had
mercilessly killed and tortured his enemies with dark or even black
magic, even they hadn't known until then. And he hadn't even hesitated,
the same goes of course for Bellatrix and surprisingly to a lesser extend to
Remus. He must have known for a while of the identity of the Dark
Avenger.
They both looked with a lot of new respect at the dark haired teenager,
not that he cared about that.
As the students hadn't seen any black owls arriving the next morning and
after they read the article about the murders of Deatheaters, they too
looked at Harry and his three companions with awe but also with much
fear. They avoided them and didn't even try to talk to them. Snape was
even more frightening to them and even in Remus' class, there was only
silence and fear.
Remus sighed, but if that was the price he had to pay to support Harry,
he would do it willingly.
The only ones, who didn't shun Harry and Remus were Ron, Hermione
and Ginny. But even they looked with new uncertainty at them all.
But Harry didn't care anymore. That was a luxury he couldn't afford.
They HAD entered a WAR and it had to be fought now by the way, they
had chosen.
The next days were quiet from the side of Voldemort. Harry met now
every evening with Snape, Remus and Blaise and sometimes even with
Hermione and Ron as they wanted to help him, even if they didn't want
to use dark arts.
They tried to analyse possible scenarios of an attack of Voldemort on
Hogwarts grounds.
Further, Harry tried to prepare himself at the best of his possibilities. One
of the drawbacks of a Necromancer was that he had to find the dead
beneath the earth first if he wanted to summon them. So he went down
late after a meeting to the grounds of Hogwarts and sat down in a lotus-
position. He closed his eyes, relaxed his mind and concentrated only on
his magic.
He focused on his dark red magical core and began to send pulses of it
through the ground surrounding the ancient castle.
A faint smile formed on his lips when he got the first impressions. The
castle was indeed ancient. Many battles had been fought around here
during the centuries. He sensed hundreds of dead corpses beneath the
grounds from many different species. There must have been battles
between wizards and goblins, because there were alone hundreds of
goblin corpses and wizard corpses, which he sensed were nearly from the
same age.
He memorized the positions of the most powerful ones and stretched his
senses further. Again he smiled, as he sensed again the corpse resting
deeply beneath the ground near the border of the forbidden forest. He
had sensed it earlier and he enjoyed the powerful response of that special
corpse. He memorized this one especially well. The Deatheaters would be
surprised if he managed to call that one to his service. He knew very
well, that he had never tried to control a corpse as powerful as that one,
but he would try it if necessary. He remembered the motto of Hogwarts:
Never tickle a sleeping dragon! Indeed, had one of the founders been a
Necromancer too? Well, they would never know it.
Suddenly he heard steps of a person behind him.
He jumped up like a flash from his sitting position and turned around, his
wand drawn. Once again he emitted a dark aura of raw power.
"STOP!" Remus said and held his hands up. Snape stood beside him.
"What are you doing here at this time, Potter?" Snape asked, for once
without his arrogant sneer. He seemed to be truly curious.
"I was preparing for a possible battle." Harry said and relaxed.
"What? Here? At this time?" Remus asked.
"And how did you prepare?" Snape asked and ignored the comments of
Remus.
"Well, a Necromancer has to sense the dead corpses before he can call
them to him. I memorized the most powerful ones that are resting here,
so I will be able to call them much faster."
Snape nodded, "That makes sense. If I am honest, I would never have
thought, that you have the power nor the will to delve into the dark arts
at such a deep level."
"I take that as a compliment, otherwise I would have to give you an
example of this complex brand of magic." Harry said coldly.
Snape gulped, he had gotten more than one impression of the new power
of Potter to take this threat lightly. Potter had accepted that there was
more than black and white, but on the opposite he sorted people now in
two categories... enemies and allies and Snape knew very well, that with
the past of the two of them, he would have tended more to enemy, hadn't
he stood up for him.
"And did you find something useful?" Snape asked.
Harry smiled his now well known evil smile, "Indeed, I did. Your former
comrades will be surprised... at least."
The next Hogsmeade weekend came, but all were wary now, because the
war had started for real.
Nonetheless, Harry and his comrades and his friends went to the
wizarding village.
Harry and his friends as well had a feeling, that Voldemort would use this
chance even if there were aurors and members of the order present.
They should be right with their feeling.
As they went to the Three Broomsticks after a quiet stroll through the
village, it happened.
Suddenly they felt a cold wave rushing over them. They had their wands
out instantly, at least all but Harry. He stood there with a clearly
surprised expression on his face.
"Harry! What is it? There are dementors." Ron asked.
"I know that!" Harry snapped but his face turned into an evil grin, "Do
you know, what Dementors really are?"
Hermione wanted to start a tirade of facts but Ron interrupted her in
time, "Nobody knows that for sure, why?"
"I know it now. They are a subspecies of wraiths."
"Great! Bloody demons from Hell! I thought the existence of real demons
was only a myth!" Ron said in fear.
"No, they are real! And it is great indeed!" Harry said while Remus, Blaise
and Snape gasped at him.
"How can you say such a thing! They are indestructible!" Ron snapped.
"We will see." Harry said and drew finally his wand and walked calmly
into the direction of the incoming creatures.
A wide row of the foul creatures glided to the village from the south.
"How can you be so calm?" Ron asked.
"If they are demons, shouldn't they have been summoned by a dark
wizard from hell?" Hermione asked deep in thought.
"Exactly." Harry said.
"And is that good or bad?" Hermione asked.
"Good, because if demons are summoned, they can be banished back to
hell. It is only much more difficult if it isn't done by the wizard who
summoned them." Harry explained.
"And how can that be done?" Ron asked.
"Well, they are summoned by the blackest of magics. But if there is such
black magic, there is logically an opposite of that." Harry said.
"What? What should that be? I mean, WE are already using light magic."
"I am speaking of holy magic, Hermione... the Sacred Words."
"What? What is that?" Hermione asked incredulously.
"Every Necromancer should know them if something should go wrong
during a summoning ritual, at least the sane ones should."
"But nobody of us knows this magic... we haven't even heard about it."
Hermione sighed.
"I wouldn't be so sure about that." Harry whispered and pointed his wand
towards the incoming dementors. He knew the aurors and members of
the order were incoming as well but they came from another side.
Harry concentrated and gathered as much raw magic of his core as he
could.
He swept his wand in a wide arc towards the Dementors and yelled in a
voice of pure power "Lehotk cab og!" A shudder went down their spines,
as they felt the raw power that was building up in Harry but this time it
let them feel secure and an inner warmth as the magic swept through
them.
A blinding white arc of light exploded from his wand and raced towards
the crowd of the foul creatures and ran through the group. As they were
hit, they began to scream in an eerie unearthly voice and began to
struggle forcefully. All of the creatures who were hit, had a white glow
surrounding them and it seemed to hurt them very much.
Harry was clearly weaker but he knew it wasn't strong enough to banish
them, because he had stretched his magic over such a large perimeter. So
he had to try it again.
"WON LEHOTK CAB OGU OYD NAMM OCI!" he yelled.
This white arc was even more powerful than the first and his friends and
allies gaped at the display of power. The aurors and Order members had
stopped their attack as well and looked uncertainly towards the black
haired teenager and then turned to the Dementors.
As the second wave of holy magic hit the foul creatures, they began to
shimmer and scream even more. After some seconds of struggling
embedded in white blinding light, the corpses were blown apart and
black shadows came out of them and went down into the earth itself and
as Harry knew, back to Hell were they came from in the first place.
As Harry was sure that he had dealt with all of them... he passed out
from exhaustion.
Remus caught him before he could fall down to the ground. Hermione
bend down and picked his wand up, which had rolled out of his weak
hand.
She gasped, "It is hot... and look, it is slightly smoking."
"No wonder there!" Snape said for once in awe, "I have never seen such a
use of magical power before and I have seen many things."
Hermione nodded and stuck the wand into Harry's pocket.
Remus carried Harry directly back to Hogwarts and to the hospital wing.
Poppy only diagnosed magical exhaustion and poured some potions
down his throat and let him sleep his weakness off.
"He will be alright after some sleep. Now shoo!" she commanded his
friends.
Harry slept the whole day until in the late afternoon of Sunday.
As he woke up he was more than surprised, that Bella sat beside the bed
and held his hand.
"Hi, love. What are you doing here?" he asked quietly.
"I was worried, silly. I didn't get any emotions from you, so I came here.
Poppy knew already about us and after some third years came in and saw
me holding your hand, I think the rest of the school does as well." she
said with a mischievous grin.
"It doesn't matter now. And as I said, I don't care about that, I only care
about you." he said honestly.
"Thank you." she said and bent down to kiss him.
Again some students came in and the two girls which were with them
began to shriek.
Harry shot them a dark glare, "Keep your pants on!" he growled.
The girls shrieked again and fled.
Bella laughed in her own wicked way and now the two boys fled as well.
As they ran out of the infirmary, Dumbledore came in and shot them a
serious look, "I hope you are not here to scare my students, Miss Black!"
"She isn't. They just couldn't cope with me kissing her." Harry said with a
mischievous glint in his emerald eyes, "Now, are you here to start the
usual interrogation of the hero who saved the day... again?" Harry
snapped sarcastically.
Dumbledore regarded him with twinkling eyes, conjured a chair and sat
down, "Ha..." as he saw the dark look of the teenager he corrected
himself, "Mr. Potter, I only care..." he sighed, as the emerald eyes
darkened even more.
"Stop that sugar talk already! We both know why you are really here. So
shoot!" Harry said in an icy voice.
The twinkle dimmed and he nodded, "Alright, Mr. Potter. I want to thank
you and mind honestly thank you, for your help yesterday."
"You are welcome."
"I have to admit that I'm more than surprised. Firstly, the teachers and
members of the order who were present reported all that they have never
seen or even felt such powerful magic. I wonder about that, because you
never showed overly powerful magic. I mean, true, you managed some
complex charms but nothing powerful enough to actually flatten Minerva
or even Filius."
Harry only shrugged while Bella snickered and patted his shoulder, "That
calls for a special good mark." she said.
Dumbledore chuckled, "Indeed. How about an extra O in DADA?"
Harry rolled his eyes.
"Now to my second point. I have never heard of a charm that can destroy
Dementors. Where did you learn it?" Dumbledore asked truly curious.
Harry coughed, "Charm? I don't think so. I'm sure, that you are aware
that there is much more magic than charms, hexes and curses. Especially
that spell was magic on a much higher level. And I'm afraid I can't reveal
where I learned that, headmaster."
Dumbledore looked disappointed, "Couldn't you give me at least a hint. I
mean, I was civil to you even if you didn't work together with us
anymore."
"Did I not? I believe we did work for the same cause, but only with other
means. Alright, a hint. They weren't destroyed. Dementors are a form of
wraiths, therefore lower demons from Hell. The magic I used was holy
magic."
Dumbledore gasped, "Unbelievable."
"And I banished them back to hell. If someone is crazy and powerful
enough, he could summon them again, but I hope not."
"How did you know that they were wraiths?" Dumbledore asked and then
his eyes widened in recognition: "YOU! You are the Dark Avenger."
Harry didn't show any emotion, "If you say so."
"It is the only explanation how you could come to this conclusion and it
would make sense for a cautious Necromancer not only to learn the Black
Art itself, but also any means to deal with whatever problems may occur
while using this dangerous magic."
"Even if I would be that so called Dark Avenger, you should be well
aware that Necromancy may be a black art, but it is not forbidden and
even if it would be, all means are allowed to fight the dark forces."
Dumbledore sighed, "But that is such a dangerous magic! You said
yourself that the Dementors had been a result of dealing with
Necromancy."
Harry shrugged, "He has an army. I do not. So I had to find a way, not
that I would ever admit that I learned dark magic."
"Sure." Dumbledore lost the twinkle in his eyes and buried his face in his
hands, "I would never have thought you would deal with dark magic,
even more so black magic. It is only my fault."
"Not entirely." Bella said to the surprise of both men, "It is mostly
Voldemort's fault. He is the reason why Harry even had to learn to fight."
Dumbledore nodded, "Thank you for our support, Miss Black. Nonetheless
I feel, that I have failed him."
"Well, you have made some serious errors." Bellatrix said seriously, "The
question is, what are you going to do now."
"Nothing. As I understand, you are powerful enough to take care of
yourself and as long, as you stay true to your path and fight only against
Voldemort and his supporters, I will not hinder you in any way nor will I
expose your secrets."
"Thank you." Harry said coolly but honestly.
AN: I hope that was to your liking! I thank you all for your reviews and
hope that I'll be able to update soon. Bye!
18. boiling point
AN: Hi folks, I'm back. I was at vacation for three weeks. Lucky me,
I know ;-) Well, here is your well deserved update. Enjoy it!
Chapter 18 – Boiling Point
At this moment Remus burst in, "Albus! The Ministry! There is an full
fledged attack!"
Dumbledore shot up, as did Harry, "Take me with you! There is no time
for more secrecy and games. You know, that I can help you, as can Bella."
Dumbledore nodded, "Your magical reserves?"
"As fresh as ever." Harry said curtly and with a wave of his wand, he
changed his clothes in his eerie Dark Avenger outfit.
Dumbledore sighed but his twinkle came back, "At least, you will scare
the Deatheaters now. May I ask, where your mysterious messenger of
doom is?"
Bella laughed, "That would be me... his scout and aide."
Dumbledore nodded and stroked his beard, "An animagus then? Well, lets
gather in my office then."
Harry pulled his hood up and his face was once again covered in
shadows. Bella changed while Harry called his staff. She took a place on
Harry's shoulder.
"Care for a ride?" Harry said with clear mirth in his now again
reverberating voice. Some little charm, like the shadow charm and the
voice altering charm were very useful.
Remus gulped, "As far as I recall, the Grangers didn't enjoy this trip."
"Who would like a trip through the underworld?" Harry asked and you
could nearly hear the grin which was on his face, "Alas, the way is short
and it is the fastest way."
Dumbledore took his hand as did Remus hesitantly and they disappeared
in a black mist.
Remus and Dumbledore where white and swayed lightly as they
appeared in the office. Minerva even shrieked as she saw the well known
black cloud appearing in midst of the very heart of Hogwarts itself,
Moody, Tonks and Flitwick gasped, the Weasleys and Hermione stared at
the stranger and Dumbledore while Snape only had an eerie grin on his
face, "So you showed your true colours then?" he asked.
The Dark Avenger nodded slightly.
Remus growled, "Now I understand why it is called Black Art! Honestly,
who could even think of travelling through the underworld?"
Again half of the members gasped.
"Albus! What is that thing doing here?" Molly asked.
"That thing? I think you may have hurt him, Molly." Dumbledore said
unusually serious, "He is a wizard like you and me, not a 'Thing'!"
Molly gulped and said to Harry, "I am sorry, if I offended you."
"Well, to forego further questions, he isn't a member, maybe not even an
ally but he knows much more of the Order as we would have guessed.
But he is fighting against the same threat as we are and offered his help
in this battle at the ministry. I am fairly sure, he is no threat to us as long
as we treat him with the due respect so I took him on his offer. Now, we
have a battle to fight."
"A moment!" Molly said, "Albus, how is Harry?"
"He is as fine as the circumstances allow. Now come and be ready..." and
with a look to Harry, "And be ready to see the darkest of magics be used
on our side as well!"
The more sensitive order members gulped but nodded determined.
Seconds later they were whirled away with a portkey, courtesy of
Dumbledore and they landed in chaos.
Even before the members of the Order had gathered their wits, some
events took place simultaneously. The black owl from the shoulder of the
Dark Avenger took flight and let out her now heavily feared screech to
scare the Deatheaters. As the owl started her flight, the first powerful
death and blasting curses left already in a continuous stream the dark
staff of the Dark Avenger and caused mayhem and death within the
attacking Deatheaters. Only after he had begun to curse his enemies,
Harry allowed himself to register, where they had landed. They had
arrived in the entrance hall of the ministry. The battle was in full pace as
they arrived. On the far side of the hall, the last aurors were trying to
hold their position but they were seriously outnumbered and there were
already numerous lifeless corpses in the known auror-robes lying on the
floor. In the middle of the hall were Deatheaters and most of them had
taken cover for instance behind the statue of the magical brethren which
had been repaired after the battle in the last summer. Dumbledore
became active and once again animated the statues in a most impressive
transfiguration. Again they started to attack Voldemort himself who
swore as he saw Dumbledore fighting side by side with the mysterious
wizard who had caused such a mass of losses under his men.
"AVADA KEDAVRA!" Voldemort yelled and a powerful beam of green
light shot towards the tall wizard in the dark red cloak.
Harry waved his staff and summoned a Deatheater into the path of the
green light. The Deatheater started flying with a shriek and died after a
last terrified yell, as he saw the green light racing towards him.
Harry countered with the blackest of magics. He shot a flesh eating curse,
a pain curse and a skull crashing curse towards the dark lord. A sickly
brown light was followed by red light and that was followed by a beam
of black light. Voldemort barely managed to avoid the curses but they hit
Deatheaters behind him, who died in a most terrible way. The first who
was hit, squirmed on the ground as his skin was eaten away until it
reached the inner organs and he died. The second died of shock as the
overpowered pain curse hit him and the third from the injuries of the
skull crushing curse.
As he saw, that the aurors and the members of the Order were still
outnumbered, he rammed his staff into the ground. The floor began to
shake violently and a wave in the form of a half circle was forming and
growing from the ground, as the wave of stone was racing towards the
Deatheaters.
As it reached the Deatheaters, it was already nearly six feet high and
whirled the dark wizards heavily through the air. Shortly afterwards it
subsided before it could reach the Aurors and disturb them as well. Snape
and Moony took advantage of the disarranged group and killed
mercilessly the dark wizards.
The black owl swept down beside the Dark Avenger and changed back to
Bellatrix. Bill Weasley who had seen that yelled: "LeStrange!"
Dumbledore thundered, "She is on our side now! Concentrate on our
enemies!"
Bills head shot around and he stunned the next Deatheater.
As Bellatrix joined the onslaught of Remus, Snape and Harry and they
were killing Deatheater after Deatheater, the black robed wizards started
to become seriously afraid. They tried to look for cover, but now it were
them who were outflanked as they were in the middle between the
Aurors and the Order members.
Curses were flying in all directions and many stray curses hit the walls of
the once magnificent entrance hall. Pieces of stone were raining down on
the wizards. More then once the whole building was shaking under the
impact of some blasting curses.
Harry and Dumbledore were concentrating on Voldemort and kept spells
raining down on him while they protected themselves with conjured
walls, shields or in Harry's case, brutally summoned Deatheaters who had
to take the curses which were destined to hit him.
That again caused even more fear and chaos within the Deatheaters.
Voldemort was hard pressed to avoid the attacks of the animated figures,
who kept incoming on him. He swirled his robe and disappeared only to
reappear some feet away.
He also had to block the charms of Dumbledore. Therefore he conjured a
silver shield, which blocked the spells. The impact of the spells caused a
metallic gong which sounded eerily throughout the hall. But it shattered
as Harry yelled: "esare"
A dark blue beam of sparkling light flew towards the shield and shattered
it forcefully. The power of the spell was so great, that Voldemort who
was hiding behind it was flung down hard to the floor.
"You will pay for that!" Voldemort screamed furiously and hurled again
the killing curse towards Harry but he had done the same at the very
moment. Two bright green beams collided in the middle between them
and caused a large explosion. Some Deatheaters who had been in the
radius of the explosion were killed instantly in a painful way.
Green sparks ran over their bodies as they screamed one last time before
they died.
Suddenly a second group of Deatheaters came through a sideway. They
had the minister of magic himself between them and one of the persons
holding him was no other than Umbridge.
"We have our target! Say goodbye!" Voldemort yelled in glee: "AVADA
KEDAVRA!"
The green light of the killing curse erased the life of the minister.
Instantly after that, Voldemort disapparated.
Harry growled in deep rage as he saw the fat woman who had caused
him such much pain and yelled: "UMBRIDGE YOU BITCH! NOW YOU
GET YOUR PAYMENT FOR YOUR TORTURE OF THE STUDENTS...
SANGUIS FEVARE!"
A sickly yellow beam raced towards the witch and hit her dead on. She
began to scream and twitch violently. All fighting stopped, as they all
watched, as the skin was bulging and shudders ran visibly throughout the
whole body. Her eyeballs became blood red and blood began to ran out
of her nose, her mouth, her ears and her eyes before her skin was torn
apart in a mess of blood. She fell down to the ground, twitched a last
time and died.
"RETREAT!" one of the Deatheaters yelled and they disapparated with
loud cracks.
The Aurors and Ordermembers looked stunned between the dead witch,
the Dark Avenger and their dead minister. Slowly they began to move
and help their injured comrades. Poppy, Molly and some other people
apparated in to help them. Molly hurried firstly to her kids and hugged
them and that included Hermione of course. Harry looked to his friends
and saw satisfied, that they were only lightly hurt with small cuts but
otherwise alright.
"Friends and comrades!" Dumbledore said loudly in a grave voice.
"It seems to me, that Voldemort only attacked, to deprive us of our leader
and to cause chaos in the wizarding world. We have to take measures to
avoid that! So I vote for a temporary minister, I vote for Arthur Weasley!"
Some of the Aurors nodded and most of the Order members applauded
loudly.
"Anyone against it?" Dumbledore asked with twinkling eyes.
No one spoke against it.
"So it is decided. Arthur, you are the Minister for now. The Wizardgamot
will gather soon to make it permanent." Dumbledore said and
congratulated the stunned red head.
Then he turned again to the gathered crowd, "I also want to thank our
hooded Wizard here, who we use to call the Dark Avenger. I am afraid,
we would wave lost much more wizards today if it hadn't been for him
and his ally Bellatrix Black. I want to point out, that they are on our side,
even if they are dark wizards or witches. Thank you for your help."
The wizard in the dark red cloak nodded.
"Reveal yourself!" one of the Aurors demanded.
Harry snorted, "Make me!" and raised his staff.
"STOP THAT!" Dumbledore bellowed to the Auror, "He made it very
clear, that his target is Voldemort and that alone. But he also made it
clear, that he would see anyone as enemy who stands in his way, so
DON'T give him that impression!"
The Auror shrank away under the piercing glare of the old wizard and
under the aura of powerful dark magic that was radiating from the
stranger.
Harry chuckled and went over to Arthur, "Minister! I know, that I don't
have to, but I want to ask for permission, to strike back at Voldemort..."
Arthur looked questioningly at him, "How do you want to achieve that?"
"I will hit him as he hit us!" Harry spat and it sounded dangerous with his
voice altering charm, "I will summon some shadow sprites which will
find his headquarters even if he had hid it with a Fidelius and then I will
summon a greater demon which will tear it apart and all what is living
inside!"
The hall was absolutely silent after that statement, even Bellatrix gaped
at him.
"But... but... that is black magic!" Arthur stammered.
"What am I? A saint or what? I AM A NECROMANCER!" Harry snapped,
"Decide quickly! Now he is licking his wounds and vulnerable."
Arthur looked asking to Dumbledore but he said quietly, "You have to
make the decision for yourself, Arthur, if you want to show confidence
and the ability to rule your folk."
Arthur blanched as the responsibility of his new position sank in.
He gulped, "Well, the Wizardgamot had decided, that any means are
possible to fight Vo...Vo...Voldemort."
Harry smiled under his hood, as Arthur forced himself to call Voldemort
by his name.
"So I will allow it, if you can assure us, that it proves no danger to the
wizarding world."
"It won't if we are careful. Of course, for the summoning of a greater
demon, I need some acolytes, four to be precise. I would ask my
acquaintance Bellatrix of course and further Remus Lupin, Severus Snape
and Blaise Zabini."
Remus gulped but went over to Harry to stand by his side. Snape did the
same and nodded, "I am sure, Miss Zabini will help us too as we have
already worked together."
Arthur nodded, "Alright, where you will do it?"
"In the dark forest is an ancient stone circle which would be perfect. It is
also far away from any civilians. That minimizes the danger."
Arthur nodded, "Albus, could you do me a favour and oversee that?"
Dumbledore nodded gravely, "I am afraid, the black magic is going to
affect me very hard, but I will do my best. Ha... the Dark Avenger has
chosen his aides with a reason. Only a dark or at least partially dark
wizard can stand that kind of magic."
Arthur's head shot around to Remus, "Remus! How..."
"Arthur, I have learned some dark magic to help Harry. If you had have
enough time during the battle, you would have seen, that I have nearly
only used the killing curse."
Arthur gulped and muttered, "By all means necessary... what have we
done?"
"The necessary to win the war, Minister." Harry said forcefully, "You
excuse us? We have to prepare. Bella, Severus, Remus?"
Bella changed back and took once more her place on his shoulder. Remus
and Snape flanked him left and right and grabbed his shoulders. Harry
waved his staff and disappeared in a black cloud which was again
radiating darkness and evilness that sent shudders down the spines of the
other wizards.
"See, what I mean? That is nothing against what is going to happen
during the summoning." Dumbledore said and shuddered.
"I wish you luck, Albus. I have to take care of the business here." Arthur
said.
Dumbledore nodded and gathered his teachers, before he was torn away
by a portkey.
Harry and his comrades arrived in a dark clearing within the centre of
the forbidden forest.
"Harry, how do you know about this place?" Remus asked.
"It was mentioned in one of the books." he answered absently.
Harry took a small stick from the ground and muttered "PORTUS!"
It glowed blue for a moment. He handed it to Snape, "Go and fetch Blaise
and Dumbledore!"
Snape nodded and for once, didn't even make a comment, as Harry took
command.
Bella landed and changed back.
Harry went to the circle of ancient stone pillars. All of them were covered
with ancient runes but most of the five pillars were covered by plants.
Harry muttered a charm and flames burned them away.
He went from stone to stone and read the ancient runes, some of them he
traced with his hands.
He nodded and pointed his staff at the pillars.
He began to chant in a strange old sounding language and the pillars
began to glow. A line of light started form the pillar next to Harry and
wandered over the ground until all oft the pillars were connected through
a pentagram. As it was completed, a circle of light appeared in a flash.
After that, Harry took his staff away.
"The magical circle will stay there as long as it is held up by my magic,
that means, as long as we need it. I will now summon the sprites. I can
do that alone." he explained. At the same time, Dumbledore, Snape and
Blaise arrived and gaped at the display.
Bella held her hand up and muttered, "Don't disturb him!"
Harry had already closed his eyes and again pointed his staff towards the
circle.
He began to chant in a unnatural deep voice again. He had pulled his
hood down, so that he wouldn't disturb his magic with any silly charms.
Five deep blue flashes lit up inside the circle and five small flying black
creatures appeared. They looked similar to cornish pixies but much more
malicious. They also glowed in a blue shadowy light and their eyes were
blood red but they were glowing as well. They tried to break out of the
circle but every time they tried to go beyond the boundaries which were
formed by the pillars, a wall of white light lit up and forced them back.
"I have summoned you! YOU.WILL.OBEY.ME!" Harry thundered.
The sprites stopped their tries to escape and looked annoyed at him.
"Speak human!" one said in a high voice.
"You will swarm out and search the headquarters of Tom Marvolo Riddle
who calls himself Voldemort. You will not show yourselves to anyone but
us, you will not do anything other besides looking for him and you will
come back instantly if you have found him. You will not bring anything
with you and do nothing to harm, hurt or kill anyone."
The sprites growled which sounded ridiculous in their high pitched
voices.
"We do as you wish, Master!"
Harry thought, if he had done anything wrong, but he knew, that he had
taken care of any threats. Demons tried to kill their summoners because
they despised humans generally but even more the ones, who dared to
force them under their will. Which demon wanted to serve a mere
human? So they tried to interpret the commands of their master in such a
way, that allowed them to hurt or even kill their caster. If the summoner
wasn't careful enough, that would happen very quickly. The demons had
to do whatever the summoner demanded, but if he didn't word his
demand carefully, the demon would take revenge later. For instance, one
of the inexperienced Necromancers in the past had summoned a Demon.
He had worded his demand carefully but hat forgotten to forbid the
demon to bring anything with him. So he brought two things, a burning
torch and a barrel full of black powder. He didn't hurt or kill his
summoner directly, but as he swept down back to hell, he let both fall
down to the ground and the Necromancer was... well... history.
As Harry couldn't find any faults, he commanded: "Go!" and they
disappeared. Not even twenty minutes later they were back, "He is in the
Riddle House which is placed at the west end of the graveyard of Little
Hangleton. He is currently in the second floor in a kind of throne hall."
"You have done as I commanded you! Go back to hell!"
They disappeared in blue flashes.
"Well, the Fidelius is broken." Harry said and chuckled, "Now to the fun
part."
The others turned a bit nervously towards the black haired teen, "How
are we going to help you?"
Harry stroked his chin, "Well, we haven't enough time to teach you. I
mean, your part is relatively easy and your main task is to support my
magic and to keep reigns on the demon and the protections."
The teachers and Blaise blanched, while Bella nodded determined. She
had at least an impression of what they were going to do.
"Well, there is only one possibility. I could use a relative to the imperius
charm. You all would keep your will, but my instructions would flow into
all of your minds. Your instincts would tell you to trust me and do as I
ask. Be assured, you will still have your own will but you should be able
to deal easily with the magics." Harry explained.
"But if you divert your attention to four other peoples, can you
concentrate enough to summon the demon?" Dumbledore asked
concerned.
Harry nodded, "It isn't that much of a distraction and Bella knows already
what to do. I have trained that procedure already with her."
"Mr. Potter, are you really sure about that? We are all aware how
dangerous a demon is and even more so a greater demon."
Harry's green eyes flashed in determination, "I am sure. Let's begin and
kick Riddle's pale snake-ass."
Harry pointed out the positions where everyone had to stand.
"All ready?"
They nodded.
Harry concentrated and spoke the words which would connect his mind
to the other casters. Despite what he had said, he connected also to Bella,
that would make any commands unnecessary.
The other three gasped as knowledge and instructions flooded in their
minds.
Harry didn't need to say any order loud. As one, two wizards and two
witches raised their wands while Harry raised his staff.
He plunged it down to the ground and a wave of blackest magic rushed
through the forest.
On the inside of the gleaming circle, ancient red glowing runes appeared
and began to pulse.
Harry waved his staff at the same time as the others waved their wands
and as one they spoke a strange incantation. Five beams of pure
blackness shot out of their wands and connected with the pillars and the
runes on them and within the circle began to glow even more powerful.
Dumbledore began to became sick. He had to sat down as his legs gave
away beneath him.
"Dear Merlin." he muttered. An even more powerful wave of blackness
rushed over him, as Harry began to chant powerfully.
The other four wizards chanted as well but more silently, it was like a
background chorus and sounded absolutely wrong to Dumbledore, as it
wouldn't belong to this world.
"I pray you know what you are doing, Harry." he muttered.
Harry's voice became deeper and even more powerful and the hairs on
Dumbledore's skin began to raise as he heard these sounds.
The old wizard jumped, as the ground within the circle was torn apart
with a loud bang and blood red light shone from deep beneath the earth.
A huge shadow shot out of the light and as the rip closed, the shadow
began to become corporeal.
Dumbledore was shocked to see a at least twelve feet tall creature
standing within the circle. It had strong looking red skin covered with
thick black hair. It had three menacing looking horns on his head and his
eyes glowed in a deep green. It had large pointed teeth. And it looked
enraged.
It spread his large black leathery wings and roared dangerously.
"Who dared to call me to this low planet?" it spat and punched with his
large claws at the protection circle. Again it flashed in white light, but it
looked near to break down. Instantly the five wizards began to chant
more powerfully and the demon within the circle roared up in distress.
"Speak!" the demon roared.
"I summoned you to serve me Epolyth!"
"So you know my name!" The demon growled disappointed.
"I know, that I can't command you without knowing your name and that
my life would have been forfeit if I had summoned you without knowing
it." Harry said calmly.
"A human with sense for a change!" the demon said viciously, "I am
surprised. What do you want from a demon like myself?"
"I believe you know that already." Harry said with a smirk.
"The Riddle home?"
"Sure. Now let me speak my text. I command you Greater Demon Epolyth
from the seventh circle of hell, obey me! You are to go directly to the
Riddle House which is placed on the west end of the graveyard of Little
Hangleton. You will destroy the house completely and erase it out of
existence and all within, living or not! You will not damage anything
else! You will not hurt, harm or kill anything outside the house! You will
come back instantly afterwards and report to me! You will bring nothing
with you and you will not harm, hurt or kill us! Ah, I nearly forgot. I feel
something radiating from you, which I recognize from the battle in the
ministry. Do check if there is anything demonic in Tom Marvolo Riddle if
he is inside his house. And if you meet him, kill him as long he is inside
the house. Remember, you are to do nothing outside this house!"
"I will do as you wish, mortal!" the demon roared, the task seemed to
appease him.
"GO!"
The demon disappeared in a red flame.
"Don't stop chanting!" Harry said quietly, "He is still connected to this
place. If we stop, he will break free!"
The chanting became more intense and Harry joined in the chorus again.
It took an hour before the demon reappeared. Pieces of flesh and skin
were hanging from his claws, his body was soaked in blood and dust. He
had looked dangerously before, but now it was a pure menace.
"You were told not do bring anything with you!" Harry bellowed and
pointed towards the flesh.
"Oops! I forgot." the demon said with a grin and the flesh and blood
disappeared in a hot flame.
"I fulfilled my duty. The house is no more. I killed thirty nine mortals and
a large snake inside the house. Forty wizards got away to the safety of
the outer grounds. There were twenty giants outside the house. Too bad,
that I did get a chance to 'play' with them. I recognised the one who calls
himself Lord Voldemort. I hurt him severely before he got away with a
portkey. He will be out of order for at least two months. You were right,
he is now partially demonic. He has more endurance, slightly more
power and will be harder to kill as a mere mortal. He will live much
longer now."
"How is his magical power compared to me?" Harry asked.
The demon laughed, "He is nothing against you, Harry James Potter. It
will be a pleasure to watch you from the Underworld. We have several
bets going and I for one will make a new bet on you now. As much as I
hate to admit it, working for you was even fun. But don't think for a
second, that we are on a friendly term. You are still low beneath us
immortals."
Harry smirked, "I will heed your warning, but you would do good to
remember, that you won't die a natural death, but you are still far from
invincible."
"Well spoken, mortal!" the demon said with a laugh that send shudders
through the gathered wizards except Harry.
"Well, thank you for your help Epolyth! You have served me well and I
command you to go back to the Underworld now!" Harry demanded in a
powerful voice.
The demon changed again to a mere shadow of his corporeal body and
the earth was ripped open again before he flew down back to the Hell.
The rip was closed with a new powerful chanting from Harry and shortly
afterwards, all magic flowing through the circle disappeared.
As soon as it was over, Harry fell down to his knees exhausted.
Bella was at his side instantly and hugged him. She was heavily breathing
herself. Snape supported a swaying Blaise and Remus went over to
Dumbledore who had passed out along the ritual.
He enervated him and sat down heavily beside him.
"Are you alright?" Remus asked.
Dumbledore groaned, "I have never felt so bad, Remus, never. I was so
sick..." he shuddered. Remus conjured a thick block of chocolate and gave
a half of it to the headmaster. He took it with twinkling eyes and took a
large bite.
"Ah, much better."
Dumbledore tried to get up and Remus helped him.
"How did it go?" Dumbledore asked, "I was out cold seconds after he was
back, his laugh sent me over the edge."
"Very well, but better to ask Harry. My memory is a bit clouded from
Harry's mind connection spell. This teenager is truly unbelievable."
Remus said with a grin.
Dumbledore chuckled, "You are right about that."
They went over to the others. Dumbledore conjured some chocolate for
Snape and Blaise, "Here, that will help you."
Then he went over to Harry.
"Are you both alright?" Dumbledore asked.
"I should ask you that!" Harry said with a devious grin, "You were the one
who passed out and missed the best part. But let me help my peers first a
little bit more as you have already done with your sweets." Harry said
and got up.
He brandished his staff and waved it, "EXPECTO PATRONUM!"
The magnificent stag burst out of the staff and Harry smiled, "Go, help
them!"
The stag shook his antlers once and cantered towards Snape and Blaise
and ran directly through the stunned wizards. He ran a circle and ran
through Dumbledore, Remus and finally Bella before it bowed
apologizing in front of Harry and dissolved into white mist.
All wizards except Harry looked restored.
"Wow, that was great!" Dumbledore said astounded, "How did you came
up with this?"
"Well, a Professor in my third year taught me, that a Patronus consist
mostly of positive emotions, so the idea was nearby." he said and winked
to Remus who chuckled merrily.
"But why didn't it help you?" Blaise asked.
"Because it consisted already of my own emotions. I can help only others
with my own positive feelings... and if I am right in my assumption, Bella
here was the most positively affected?" he asked with a questioning look
but a faint smile on his lips.
She was positively beaming and nodded, "I feel... great."
"But why?" Remus asked.
"Think about it, Moony! Which would be my most positive emotion?"
Harry asked in a studious kind of voice.
His yes widened, "You love her!"
"Exactly. Now, to ease your minds, I am a black wizard now. The aura of
these dark creatures doesn't affect me nearly as much as it does with you.
I am merely exhausted. If you would be so kind, Dumbledore, I think it
would be best, if you gather the core of the Order and the minister of
course. I think my report is going to lift their spirits a bit."
Dumbledore nodded and produced a portkey which took them into his
office.
"You can relax until they will be here. Uhm... will you be disguised?"
"Sure. If this mess is over, I don't want the public to know, that this evil
wizard and their saviour were one and the same. The craziness of that
folk is already too much to bear."
Dumbledore nodded while Harry took his hood up. To keep up the
image, Bella changed back and flew up to his shoulder.
Half an hour later the office was filled with witches and wizards.
"I gathered you all hear to give a report on the achievements of the Dark
Avenger." Dumbledore began.
"Doesn't he have a name?" Moody growled.
"Sure he does, but nearly nobody knows it." Dumbledore said with
twinkling eyes.
"Do you?" Molly interrogated the old wizard.
"He revealed himself to me this very... oh now, it was yesterday." he
corrected himself as he took a look at his watch and saw, that it was
already past midnight.
"Alas, it is his secret to tell. Now, would you be so kind to give us a
report?"
Harry cleared his throat, once more happy, that even Moody couldn't
look past his charms, "Well, we successfully summoned some sprites and
they found the headquarters of the dark idiot for us. As we would have
guessed wouldn't it have been protected by the fidelius, it was the Riddle
House. After that, we formed a necromantic power circle and I
summoned a Greater Demon."
"May... may I ask a question?" Hermione stammered, curiosity was
shining through her eyes.
"I am sure, you want to know, what Demon I summoned exactly, Miss
Granger?" Harry chuckled.
"Well, I have read up some of the few facts we have. I learned, that there
are seven circles in Hell and the higher the number of the circle you call
the demon of, the more powerful the demon is."
"Studious as we all know you." Harry said, "Well, I called a greater
Demon from the seventh circle of Hell. I won't reveal his name here,
because the names give you power over them and I don't want to tempt
anyone here."
"Se...seventh circle?" Hermione gasped.
"Now onto the business, it is late." Harry said, "I ordered him to destroy
the House. To make the order as safe as possible, I had to limit the
destruction to the house itself and all within it. You all have to realise,
that you have to word you order very carefully, as every demon is going
to try to interpret your order in such a way, that he can cause much more
chaos than you intended and of course he will try to kill the summoner.
They can't stand it to be submitted to the will of a mere mortal like me.
As the demon reported, the whole house was destroyed."
"I can second that. Shortly before Albus called, I got a report from Aurors
in Little Hangleton. The House was destroyed in such a manner, that not
even dust remained. Also there were screams of pure terror heard
throughout the whole mess." Moody explained.
"Well, nice to hear." the cloaked wizard said coldly, "He reported, that he
had killed somewhat over thirty wizards and a snake. He also reported,
that he had injured Voldemort himself severely but he could escape
before he killed him."
"Why didn't you order the demon to kill You-know-who?" Ron asked.
Harry sighed, "Didn't you follow my explanation about the order?"
Harry turned his head meaningfully to Hermione. She struggled, but then
her eyes widened, "He would had have to kill him and he would have
done so. But he would have followed him outside of the boundaries of
the house and surely caused as much mayhem, chaos and destruction on
the way to him as possible."
"Right. That is exactly what I meant. And I can't really order the way he
is going to kill him. For instance he could turn the whole body of
Voldemort into a magical bomb or a disease or such thing and blast him
apart in the middle of a well populated street like Diagon Alley."
The gathered wizards blanched, as they finally comprehended what
dealing with demons really meant.
"I..." Arthur began, "I would ask you, to refrain from calling the help of
such creatures in the future."
"Arthur! It may very well be necessary to do that again." Albus reminded
him, "And I can assure you, the Dark Avenger would do nothing
foolishly."
Snape snorted at this and got promptly a hit with the elbow from Remus.
"He knows very well what he is doing. I could see this tonight."
Arthur sighed, "We know very well, that it is war now. Well, you know
probably the best, that Necromancy is still allowed, even if it is only
because the fools in the past were sure, nobody could do it anymore. We
will keep it that way during the war. But I want to ask you, to tell us
whenever you are going to do that again, before you do it of course."
"I will do that for greater demons. I won't promise anything for smaller...
things... because it may happen in a battle." Harry said seriously.
"But now on with the report. There were about twenty giants outside the
house as far as the demon reported and the demon reported, that
Voldemort will be out for at least two months. We can take this as a fact,
because they may be creatures from hell, but they still can't lie. He also
lost his headquarters and a good deal of his men. They will be terrified
now. I think, we will have a quiet Christmas this year."
Molly and the teenagers beamed at that.
"I second that." Dumbledore said with twinkling eyes, "We will give an
edited report to the press and the students. Your achievements are going
to give the people hope indeed." he said to the Dark Avenger.
"Albus... can... can we visit Harry?" Molly asked.
"It is past midnight!" Dumbledore reminded her and she looked
sheepishly down, "But you can visit him tomorrow morning. You can
sleep in the guest quarters."
"Well, if that was all, I would excuse myself." Harry said and got up.
"Again, thank you for your help." Dumbledore said and winked at him.
Harry growled at this overly friendly display, "I may have helped you,
but don't forget the deal! We are no friends, not even allies. And don't
cross my ways!"
Dumbledore sighed and became serious, "Sure. I didn't want to offend
you. Have a pleasant night."
The wizard in the dark cloak stroked his owl absently, "I am sure, I will."
With that he disappeared in a black cloud and once again, most of the
wizards were becoming sick. Snape couldn't help himself and laughed
about that.
AN: Thank you for all your reviews. I know, since I lost the support of
my beta the story lost some of it's quality. I reread the story again and
again but that doesn't change the fact that I'm no natural English speaker
and my English is nor perfect. I hope you enjoy the story despite that
fact. And I promise, I try to update faster next time. Bye!
19. Warding homes
Chapter 19 – Warding homes
Molly together with Hermione and Ron found Harry indeed in the next
morning in the infirmary. He was still sleeping but as they entered, he
woke up.
"Molly! What are you doing here?" he asked and feigned surprise.
"Well, there was an attack and even a counter attack yesterday. I'm sure,
Ron and Hermione will fill you in. And you, are you alright?"
"Sure."
"The counter attack went better than we hoped and all believe that
Christmas will be safe. So I wanted to invite you and your mysterious
girlfriend to join us at the burrow." she asked hopefully.
Harry thought about that, "Alright. We are going to come if you are sure
about that."
"Of course! Why shouldn't I? I mean the woman you love is surely a nice
and wonderful person." Molly said with a smile while unseen of her,
Hermione and Ron blanched.
"Nice?" Harry asked with a devilish grin, "Maybe while she is sleeping or
she wants something. She is more the vicious type and adding to that, she
could give the marauders a run for their money, at least, if we would
have time for that and were living in peace."
Ron laughed at that and even Hermione snickered.
Molly became a little bit uncertain, "I'm sure, we will welcome her as we
welcome you, Harry. Don't worry about that! Now, I have to be on my
way."
Molly left and Hermione shook her head, "That will be a shock for her."
"I don't care. If she doesn't behave, we will leave instantly." Harry said
coldly, "Now, you wanted to tell me something?" Harry asked.
Hermione rolled her eyes, "Why? You know it better than us."
Harry grinned.
"What? How?" Ron asked.
"Ron! Do you remember a certain black owl?" Hermione groaned.
"So your girlfriend is helping that dark avenger type?" Ron asked
astounded.
"Ron you prat!" Hermione said, "He IS the Dark Avenger!"
Ron's eyes widened, "What? You... you are that sickly black wizard?"
Harry groaned, "Hermione, you are too clever for your own good.
Someday such a comment could cost you your beautiful head."
Hermione blanched.
"And you are simply thick headed and naive! Will you keep quiet about
that or have I to obliviate you?" Harry asked in a voice of steel.
Ron blanched, "You wouldn't!"
"I have no qualms about even to kill you, if you would stand in my way."
Harry said coldly, "Alas, I know you would never side with Voldemort so
you aren't in that danger. But be sure, I'm now a cold hearted bastard and
you are only a goody goody Gryffindor with a large mouth! So?"
Ron blanched even more. Harry's tone let no more doubts about his
claims.
"I will say nothing, not even to Ginny or Hermione, so I won't slip."
"Alright then. You wouldn't like the consequences of your babbling."
Harry said.
"But Hell! Harry, how could you sink so deeply into the blackest arts?"
Ron asked.
"Simple. He has an army and I have exactly one, maybe two real friends
and allies." Harry said, "So I had to find a way for my own support. And
it was a good thing too, it allowed me to take care of the dementors and I
forgot to tell you yesterday, Voldy is now partially demonic. It will help
me to deal with him."
"Only one and MAYBE two allies?" Hermione asked disappointed.
"Hermione, do tell me honestly, were you supporting me during the last
years wholeheartedly or did you support Dumbledore?"
"I... I understand. I'm sorry for that, Harry." Hermione whispered nearly
in tears. Even Ron gulped and hugged her, "I'm sorry as well."
"It won't change anything now. Maybe we can start anew when this
whole mess is over." Harry sighed, "Now, it is time to get up! But I will
have to take a nap later." he grinned, "The night was much too short."
Hermione blushed, "How long have you even been in that bed?"
"An hour or so."
The school was happy and the same went for the wizarding world in
general as they heard about the first real victory over the dark forces.
Sure, they were shocked, that there had been an attack, but Dumbledore
and Arthur had reported, that they had successfully fought the
deatheaters and Voldemort and had kept them from overtaking the
ministry. The loss of the minister himself was terrible, but that was war,
Dumbledore reminded the wizards and he assured them, that Arthur
Weasley was the right man to replace him.
The public was also shocked to hear, that a black wizard had supported
the light forces during the fight as well as the well known dark witch
Bellatrix Black.
As Arthur had taken over the ministry, he showed that he was no overly
friendly and passive wizard at all. He showed his true colours, as he took
instantly a hard reign. He divided the whole resources of the ministry
anew... priority was now the magical law enforcement. He ordered them
all, to go and look for the known Deatheaters and to capture them all by
all means necessary. He also placed guards at the most important points,
like Diagon Alley, Hogsmeade, the Ministry itself and other important
places. He also secured the wizards after an advise of Harry the support
of other magical races, like the Goblins or the Centaurs. He promised
them all a reworked law regarding all magical creatures and instantly
revoked all the newer werewolf-laws. So he had gathered very valuable
support for the war by very few means. He also contacted the other
ministries from Europe, not directly to ask for help, but to warn them and
ask them, not to support any Deatheaters or Voldemort in their country.
He successfully made the life of the Deatheaters much more difficult. He
also had no problems to call the more prominent families Deatheaters in
public even if they were rich and famous. When they had evidence, he
put them on a public wanted list... so the Deatheaters couldn't walk out
in the public anymore. With the support of the Goblins, they froze even
their vaults so the monetary support was cut off as well. In a matter of
days, the whole war had taken a hard turn and the advantage was now
with the light forces. More and more Deatheaters were captured until
Christmas and Harry and Bella had for once nothing to do with it. They
had now some peace to relax and enjoy their love.
But Harry and Bellatrix still helped the cause actively.
A week after the attack Harry was asked to come into Dumbledore's
office.
"Mr. Potter, please sit down!" Dumbledore asked.
Snape, Moony, Flitwick and McGonagall were there.
Harry sat down and looked questioningly at the headmaster.
"What can I do for you?" he asked.
"Good that you ask. I have carefully thought about your latest
developments and achievements. I wanted to ask you, if you think, that
you can check our wards here. We have already checked them twice, but
you have... another kind of view of that."
Harry thought about it, "Well, I could at least try it. We should ask Bella
for help as well as she is now an expert about wards. But do tell me, do
you want to keep them defensive or would you like to make them a more
active defence mechanism?"
Dumbledore looked serious, "We have thought about that as well. Do you
think, it would be possible to build offensive wards without disturbing
the original wards? And more important, what do you think about it?"
Harry was surprised, that he was asked for an opinion, "Well, we pressed
him hard during the last weeks and I kind of hoped he would attack
Hogwarts."
The teachers gasped except Moony, Snape and Dumbledore.
"I thought something like that." Dumbledore said, "But why?"
"Because that would force you to do something against him." Harry said
as a matter of fact, "Of course with a competent minister has already
something been done but I couldn't have known that before. I still
believe, it would be the best solution, if he would attack Hogwarts, as I'm
prepared now to use my special abilities to their full extends here. It is
also a powerful stronghold and a battle on our own territory is
preferable, at least if we can protect the students."
"That sounds reasonable." Dumbledore agreed.
"Therefore it wouldn't be the best solution to keep them away with the
offensive wards. I would suggest to let the wards be and only check them.
But we could build an inner layer of wards directly around the castle. So
they will surely break through the outer wards. Voldemort will be
prepared, when he attacks. But if he reaches the castle, he will stand
against the second layer and that I would make fatal. I firmly believe that
I could form a ward which would kill every bearer of the dark mark, but
you know that would include any students if there are some left, so think
carefully! I would also need the help of some powerful wizards and of
course of yourself as well, because the headmaster of the school holds a
vital position for all wards. It would be the same with these wards."
Harry explained.
Dumbledore looked gravely to his colleagues. Snape said, "Albus, this will
be the final battle! We are at war and this will decide the fate of the
whole wizarding world. I agree."
Remus nodded, "I do agree as well. It is now them or us and if Hogwarts
falls, all hope is lost anyway and he will have no more resistance
anymore. As Harry once said, they chose their side."
Flitwick thought some minutes and nodded, "We have to protect the
students by all means possible, at least the innocents. I agree."
McGonagall sighed and looked worried to the dark haired teenager,
"Well, if you think it is necessary, Mr. Potter, I trust your reasons. I agree
as well."
Dumbledore sighed, "Well, I will ask Pomona Sprout as well, as she is the
head of Hufflepuff, but she will agree as well if you deem it necessary. I
will make a speech at the leaving feast before the Christmas holidays. I
will warn them not to come back or be killed."
Harry contemplated that, "There is a way to be sure, but it will be
difficult to accomplish. We could activate these special wards in two
steps, the first step would activate automate stunners. We could take the
students into custody and then activate the real thing."
Dumbledore's eyes lit up in a twinkle again, "If you can achieve that, that
would be great. When would be the best time to do it and whom would
you need?"
"Bella, Remus and the heads of the houses to built up the wards. I can
check the original wards myself, but I would appreciate the presence of
Bella to compare notes. I would take a week of absolutely free time for
that." said Harry deeply in thoughts.
"But we have checked them already." Snape said.
"How would you check the wards? I mean, I can imagine that you could
built more... offensive wards, but why do you think, you could check
them in another way then us?" Flitwick asked curiously.
Harry smiled and turned towards the small wizard, "I know that you are a
master of Charms and therefore predestined to deal with wards and the
like, but answer me a question... Can you feel the flow of magic?"
The eyes of the small wizard widened in disbelieve, "No. But... do you
want to tell me, that you can actually feel the flow of magic?"
Harry grinned, "Well it is necessary for my branch of magic."
"Now that you say it, I can faintly remember, that it is necessary for some
of your... special acts." Dumbledore said and stroked his beard, "You have
to be much more powerful than even I gave you credit for. That alone
convinces me. Take the last week before Christmas off! You don't need to
take the tests, Mr. Potter. You have already surpassed any standards we
set here, at least in DADA." Dumbledore said with twinkling eyes.
"In Transfiguration as well, Albus." McGonagall said proudly, "His
conjured goblet is still there... after weeks and not to forget, he has
already mastered human transfiguration and animagus-transformation."
"He is also top of the class in Charms next to Miss Granger of course, but
that may be because we mostly deal with silly charms, as he keeps telling
me." Flitwick said with a laugh, "Also the building of wards and I
understand, he has done so already, is the work of masters. There is
nothing more to say about that!"
"Well, you could come and visit me some time in Hogsmeade, Professor
and take a look at my house there."
Flitwick squealed with delight, "Sure thing, Mr. Potter."
Harry laughed at the antics of the tiny wizards, "Well, I will inform my
love then."
"We are in agreement then." Dumbledore said, "Miss Black may come
over in the week as well and she can sleep at the guest quarters."
"Well, I hope you are alright with me moving in with her." Harry said as
a matter of fact. McGonagall gasped.
But Dumbledore intervened before she could say anything, "As far as I
know, you don't sleep in the castle very often anyway. If you don't make
it public knowledge, we will say nothing about it. But if someone says
something, we will have to reprimand you."
"Fair deal." Harry said coolly, "Professor Flitwick, when can I expect your
visit?"
"How about Friday afternoon?" the tiny professor asked.
Harry nodded and smiled, "I will ask Bella then. I will come back to you
later."
They concluded the meeting shortly afterwards and Harry disappeared to
his love.
She was actually very excited to be visited by the tiny wizard.
So the Friday came and Harry and Flitwick walked down the path to the
small house in Hogsmeade. During the way Harry explained him, what
he had done in general.
"So you have managed to combine pure white magic with pure black
magic?" the tiny wizard asked stunned.
"Not black magic, Professor, but dark magic." Harry said with a smile as
he opened the door.
Bella rushed down the stairs and greeted both.
"Professor! It is nice to see you again."
"Bellatrix Black." the wizard said with a smile, "That I can see you on our
side again makes me happy indeed. You were once my most prized
student and I was very disappointed to see you turning dark. But alas, the
times are dark and it is new, to fight together with such ... well
educated... practitioners of the dark ways. I'm very happy to see you
again, Miss Black."
She smiled, "One wise man told me some time ago, there is no such thing
as dark or light magic, there is only magic. If it is good or evil magic
depends only on the intention of the caster."
"Indeed." the wizard said and nodded, "That was very wise, as you can
surely kill with light magic as well. Who was this wise man?"
"Harry." she said and grinned.
Harry blushed, "I'm sure, something like that had been said before."
"Nevertheless was it a wise saying. Now, I'm here to take a look at your
wards. Who did cast them?"
"I cast the anti-apparition ward. The rest is work of my boyfriend." Bella
said with a proud smile and kissed Harry on the cheek.
"Well, that makes it only more exciting. May I?" Flitwick asked.
"Sure, you can sit down in the living room and relax, Professor." Harry
said, "It is situated nearly in the centre of the house, so it is a good place.
Can I give you something to drink or a snack?"
"A tea would be nice, Mr. Potter."
"Very well." Harry said and guided him to the living room. He conjured a
cup of steaming Darjeeling tea.
"Minerva was right. You have a knack for conjuring."
"We will leave the room and stay on the terrace. So we won't disturb
you." Bella said with one of her rare honest smiles at least when she was
with other people than Harry.
He nodded excitedly, "Thank you. I can already tell you one thing
though; your wards are very powerful. I could feel them, as I entered
your nice house."
Harry only grinned and both left the living room and sat down on their
terrace which was towards the small garden in the back of the house.
They both kissed and enjoyed some quiet together while Harry felt every
time a tingle, when Flitwick cast some analysis spells.
"I'm looking forward to work with you together in Hogwarts." she said, "I
was always interested to get to know more about the wards of Hogwarts.
Do you think we can improve them?"
"Sure, they are ancient. At least we can enhance their power a bit. We
will see. I'm looking forward to spend more time with you." he said and
kissed her gently.
She seemed a bit nervous to him.
"What is it?" he asked.
"Harry... have you ever thought about kids?" she said uncertainly.
He grinned, "Are you pregnant? I thought we were safe."
"No, I'm not, Harry. If I say, I'm safe then I AM safe. I don't take such
things lightly, Harry. I'm no teenager anymore." she said annoyed.
"And even if you were... Well, about childs... I don't know Bella. I'm very
young and I wasn't well raised myself. I have doubts about my abilities as
father."
She smiled, "Harry, if there is a loving and caring man who could be a
father, then it is you."
"If you say so. What about the danger?" he mused.
She sighed, "Well, that is a valid reason to wait. You know, I'm very well
aware of the fact, that you are very young." she became more nervous,
"But on the opposite, I become older and ... I'm nearly thirty." she said
silently. Harry hugged her and kissed her again.
"I understand." he said, "You know, that you are still very young for a
witch. But I also know that witches in general get their children
relatively young even if they live longer. The real question is, do you
WANT a child and do you want it SOON?" He looked her deeply in her
beautiful eyes.
She looked down to the floor but he lifted her chin, so that she had to
look into his green loving eyes. Her eyes became moist as she nodded.
"I never wanted children with Rudolphus, Harry. But I love you... with all
my heart. You are a nice man, caring and loving as I already said. With
you, I do want children and... yes I do want them soon... if... if it would
be alright with you."
Harry smiled, "Let's make a compromise for now, alright? I do love you
too with all my heart and as the goblin said, we are soulmates and that
means very much to me. If you want children, then we will make
children. I have longed for a real family as long as I can remember... now
I'm grown up and I still want a family but the meaning of that has
changed. We will make a family of our own."
A small tear rolled down Bella's cheek and she wanted to hug him but he
held his hand up.
"BUT..." he said and her eyes widened in disappointment, "... we will
await at least the impending attack on Hogwarts and then talk again. I
don't want our child to grow up in a war."
She relaxed and said determined "I can live with that. Then we should
make sure that it is a victory for us AND the last battle."
"I hope so." he said uncertainly.
She hugged him fiercely and kissed him until they were interrupted by a
cough of Professor Flitwick.
"Now, what did you find out?" Harry asked curiously.
"Your wards are incredible!" Flitwick squealed, "Sure, there are standard
wards, like anti-portkey, anti-apparition and warning-wards... but still,
even these are incredible. I have never seen such a tight knitted web of
spells and they are powerful as well. But your offensive wards are
spectacular! I don't want to bear the mark if I would ever come near your
house. And the combination of the activator made of light spells and the
offensive dark spells is truly ingenious. I would never have thought of
something like that. Aside from Hogwarts or some truly ancient manors, I
have never seen such a well protected house, Mr. Potter and Miss Black. I
must congratulate you and I'm absolutely sure now, that you can help us
to protect Hogwarts as well."
"You know, Hogwarts was my first real home and I'm happy to help with
it's protection of course." Harry said with a smile.
"You know, before I got to know Harry, I thought of him as a spoiled and
foolish brat with too much self-confidence. I thought his fame must have
gotten to his head. But then I got to know his real self and I was floored
to be honest. He is..." Bella said.
"...the exact opposite." finished Flitwick with a proud smile, "He is more
powerful than everyone thinks but too modest for his own good. He was
never spoiled and it is a wonder how such a fine and caring young man
could come out of that muggle-house."
"Exactly." she said and hugged him proudly.
They chatted for a while, before Flitwick went back to Hogwarts. Harry
stayed with Bella for the whole weekend and they imagined, how their
children would turn out and they came to some very funny conclusions.
But two things were sure, they would be powerful and they would put
the Marauders to shame.
The time ran by towards Christmas. Harry's friends were surprised, as
Bella moved into Hogwarts the last week before Christmas and when they
had time, they watched stunned as he sat down on seemingly random
places over the Hogwarts grounds and seemed to meditate. He would
speak quietly with Bella who would take carefully notes about whatever
they did.
Nobody was informed besides the heads of the houses, Remus and
Dumbledore. But all knew it was important.
Two days before the end of the term, the involved people gathered in
Dumbledore's office.
"Now, what are your findings, Mr. Potter?" Dumbledore asked.
Harry nodded towards Bella and she began the report.
"The wards are all intact but they are weakened and they have some
holes." she said and the others gasped, "They are... weakened?"
Dumbledore whispered.
Harry nodded, "Any analysis spells would show, that they are alright, but
if you follow the strands and the knots of the magical web, you can see
them and also the weaknesses. The wards are as old as Hogwarts itself
and were very irregularly strengthened. It is clearly about time to do that
again. Also the two still usable passages to Hogsmeade are not included
in some of them."
"What do we have to do then?" Dumbledore asked shocked.
"We should strengthen them of course and we should make a schedule for
all future headmasters when and how they should strengthen which
wards." Harry said and grinned, "So that they actually have something to
do with all their time."
Remus laughed and Dumbledore shook his head, "Do you know the
word... 'Paperwork'."
Harry snickered, "Sure thing... paper... something that burns very well in
fire."
Now Bella joined Remus in his laughter and even McGonagall had to hide
her laughter in a cough.
"Alright. We will do that. How can we strengthen the wards in the most
effective way?"
"We should do it together before the holidays. So we have some days to
relax and are refreshed to place the new wards. Both tasks will be very
draining. We could do it tomorrow in the evening." Harry explained,
"Bella, would you be so kind?"
She smiled and nodded. She placed a parchment with the layout of
Hogwarts and the grounds on Dumbledore's table. She pointed out some
locations and explained who should do what spell at a certain time.
Dumbledore shook his head in amazement, "I would never have guessed
to say that some day to you, Miss Black, but very well done. I appreciate
your and Mr. Potters help. It is very well planned and analysed but it is a
narrow time frame."
"Sure, but we all are competent enough to pull it off." she said.
The others nodded determined so he looked determined as well, "We will
do it tomorrow directly after the dinner. Mr. Potter, I know, you don't
care any more about house points, but how about that? The casting of
warding charms of such a level needs a very thorough knowledge of
defence against the darks arts as well as charms. We could make the
strengthening and the casting of the offensive wards as NEWT-Projects
and after an examination through a charms master... for instance
professor Flitwick, we could take it as your NEWT's in both classes."
Harry grinned, "Nice idea."
"Any objections?" Dumbledore asked his staff.
"No, but we could give him the NEWT's instantly." Flitwick said with a
grin, "The wards of his home are incredible."
"Professor, that isn't my home." Harry said with a grin, "It is a temporary
flat for my love, so that she is near by. Actually we live in an even more
protected manor."
"May I ask where you two live?" Flitwick asked with curious eyes.
"I do believe he said something about Gryffindor Manor." Dumbledore
answered with twinkling eyes.
"Oh, well... the rumours say, it is even more protected than Hogwarts
itself." Flitwick squealed.
"That may be, but I'm afraid I can't allow you to examine these wards."
Harry said and chuckled.
Naturally Hermione found finally out what they were up to and got from
Dumbledore the permission to watch them as they cast the spells. The
night sky over the ancient castle was alight in many colours and the air
whizzed with magical power. Hermione was more than surprised to see
how calm and collected Harry was, as he stood beside Dumbledore and
waved his wand in complex patterns and chanted even more complex
spells... in fact, he looked as were it nothing. Dumbledore made a similar
impression but the other teachers were more agitated and had a look of
fierce concentration in their faces. Also the wand movements of
Dumbledore, Harry and Bellatrix seemed to be much smoother than that
of the others.
It was truly a show to watch and Hermione was happy, that she had the
chance to do so, especially in a legendary place like Hogwarts.
She only wished that she would someday powerful enough to do
something like that as well.
After that, the casters were visibly exhausted and called it an early night.
Hermione had been shocked as she heard, that he would get two NEWT's
for that work but as she saw, how complicated and draining that was, she
didn't envy him in the slightest. She had already realised, that Harry had
left them all far behind in some aspects of the magical education. She
knew of course, that he lacked in other fields, like potions, history,
herbology or the curses, he hadn't even taken, like arithmancy.
But he wouldn't have any problem with that in his future.
AN: Thank you again for all your reviews and of course for your patience
with me ;-) I do hope I didn't make Bella too soft in this chapter. But keep
in mind, that she is still not very stable emotionally! And love is also a
new concept for her and I think, she fears from time to time that she
could lose her Drake ;-)
Novagod: Sorry, but no. This Bella doesn't share. It wouldn't be realistic
for Bellatrix as she is truly a bitch as she does curse first and asks
questions later and not only in canon but in this story as well, at least
when she isn't alone with Harry.
dark high elf: Well, you have a point there. Until now I haven't written
the events from the demons point of view and I haven't time at the
moment to do that. But I will keep it in mind and if I come around to do
that, I'll add it as an outtake or replace this chapter and move it towards
number 20. We'll see. Thanks for the idea anyway!
Phoenix of Hogwarts: Thank you then for you review. I feel honored that
you enjoy this story enough to leave a review for me.
Prophet of the waves: I agree, it IS a very powerful Harry, but it simply
did evolve so during the writing. I didn't end the story earlier... where
would the fun be in that? And no, he couldn't take out Voldemort this
early. First he had to reduce Voldemort's supporters and as you saw, he
wasn't able to finish Voldy during the fight at the ministry. It will take
some help he discovered on the Hogwarts grounds to end this war and
for that, Voldy has to come there. I do hope you will continue to read this
story and no, it doesn't go on forever. In fact, there are exactly three
chapters more and the last is more of an epilogue.
20. Christmas
AN: Oh well, I just realised that I haven't updated for a looooong
time. So time to fix that! Here's the next chapter. I hope you enjoy
it, even if I have no beta anymore (and for the last few chaps I won't
try to find one ;-) )
Chapter 20 - Christmas
The next day, Hermione, Ron and Ginny took the Hogwarts Express.
Harry would come directly with Bella shortly after them with a portkey.
Ginny had gotten used to her new wardrobe that she had bought together
with Harry and it was now finally the time to show it to her mum. She
wore a similar outfit as she had done the day she had bought it.
Of course her now usual trench coat, her black dragonhide boots and a
nice make-up with a blood red lipstick. Only this time she wore thicker
tights under her mini-skirt as it was much colder now and she wore a
long sleeved jumper which was like a second skin and it was also black
but it had large red lips imprinted on it which were formed like a kiss.
Again it showed off her nice figure and the heads of the male students
turned towards her where ever she went.
She had dated a guy already but it was nothing serious. But Harry was
right with his first assumption. All guys she had met so far were
courageous but to her surprise only few of the 'brave house' had asked
her. Probably they feared they were too near by Harry and Ron for their
liking. Ginny took it with humour as she wasn't really interested in any
guy of Gryffindor.
But she was a little bit nervous about the reaction of her mum.
She did wear her earring, the present of Harry and Bella and a nice silver
chain and again a chain around her skirt.
Hermione must have guessed her thoughts, because she smiled and
whispered, "It will be alright, Gin."
She didn't knew how wrong she was.
Bill met them at the station together with Charlie to take them to the
burrow. Bill grinned as he saw his little sister, "Well, who is that?" he
teased her, but he hugged her instantly, "Nice outfit, Gin. I hope, Ron
keeps a beater bat at hand."
"No need for that, Harry scares them away with only a look and Ron is
not much better." Ginny sighed and rolled her eyes.
Bill hit Ron on his shoulder, "That's our brother! Look out for the little
devil!"
Charlie was still staring at her, "That is our little sister?" he asked
incredulously, "What happened to her?"
"Harry's girlfriend." said Hermione and grinned, "Harry and her took
Ginny on a shopping trip on his account. And I would say, it paid off."
Charlie nodded, "She is hot! Our little Ginny is really hot!"
Ginny squealed and hugged her second oldest brother.
They were brought to the burrow by a ministry car.
They Weasleys plus Hermione were awaited by Molly, Fred and George
and Arthur of course as they got out of the car.
"Oh oh! That look is promising nothing good." Bill muttered as he helped
Ginny out of the car.
Well, Molly waited until they were actually in the burrow before she
exploded on her daughter.
"What are you wearing?" she bellowed.
Ginny was shocked, "What? What are you meaning? These are nice
clothes."
The Weasley-Boys took a step back at the explosion that was surely to
come, all but Bill who took a step towards her and placed a hand on her
shoulder.
"Mum, calm down!" Billy said seriously, "These are nice clothes."
"What! Keep out if that, Bill! That are no nice clothes..."
She overheard the crack, that showed Harry's and Bella's arrival at the
door.
"... such clothes... these are maybe used by a whore, not by a nice girl
like I thought you are!" Molly bellowed.
Ginny stared wide eyed at her mother and tears began to ran down her
cheeks "Mum?" she asked quietly but Molly was too enraged to notice
that.
"Who... who has done that... where got you the money for that? Don't tell
me you have indeed..." she accused her and Ginny buried her face in her
hands and sobbed heavily.
An icy voice pulled Molly off her rant: "ENOUGH!" Harry bellowed.
Molly's head shot around and her eyes widened, as she looked in the cold
green eyes of Harry and the piercing blue and violet eyes of ..."Bellatrix!
Was is she doing here? I never invited that dark evil witch!"
A wave of dark magic rushed to the room as Harry took some steps
towards Molly... "I will answer your questions in the order you asked
them... firstly, it was my girlfriend who helped Ginny to choose her
clothes. Secondly, I was the one who paid for it, because Ginny is like a
little sister to me and I simply wanted to make her happy. AND SHE WAS
HAPPY UNTIL SHE ARRIVED HERE AND HER OWN MOTHER CALLED
HER A WHORE! You BIASED BITCH!"
Molly gasped at that but Harry didn't give her a chance to say something.
"How could you do that to her? How could you altogether call such a
nice girl a WHORE! Are you crazy? If you ever call her remotely
something like that in my presence again, I will show you how much she
means to me and you will feel it as the pain you caused her with your
stupidity!"
"How dare..."
"SHUT UP!" Harry bellowed and another wave of raw magic swept
through the room.
Molly was taken aback by the rage in the voice of the teenager and
slowly she became afraid.
"Now to your last question, You did in fact invite Bella. She is my
girlfriend and much much more as I do love her more then anything else.
You told me, you would welcome her to your home, as you did to me.
Well, it doesn't look that way to me. Actually it looks like we aren't
welcome here. As I'm looking for a nice Christmas with my loved ones for
once, I will take her with me and leave. MOLLY WEASLEY! I would never
had thought you would turn against your own children! Shame on you!"
he spat accusingly.
With that he turned to Ginny, "I'm sorry, that you had to endure that,
Gin. I would understand if you want a place, where you could collect
your thoughts and find some peace for your mind. If you want to, you
can come with us of course."
Molly gasped again, "Arthur! Do something!"
But she was shocked to the bone about the accusing glare of her own
husband, "I will do something! You will instantly apologize firstly to our
guests AND to Ginny! Honestly! How could you call our own beloved
daughter a whore? She is only wearing modern clothing, as many
teenagers do! And there is nothing offending about her clothes. All is
covered nicely and I find, it looks very good, Ginny. And I in the opposite
of you do trust her. You said yourself, she should loosen up a bit!" Arthur
said. Nobody had seen Arthur Weasley so enraged ever.
"And now, as she does so you insult her!" Arthur bellowed.
Tears were running down Molly's cheeks, as she began to realize what
she had done.
"I trust her, that she won't run through Hogwarts and shag every bloke
who crosses her way like you seem to think! She is far too clever and a
too good character for that!" he yelled.
Molly began to sob heavily and turned to Ginny but she wasn't anymore
next to Bill.
She turned around and found her protectively hugged by Harry and
heavily sobbing.
Harry had just turned to Bella, "Sorry, love. I hadn't imagined such a
reaction. We should go and enjoy a quiet evening together."
She nodded and kissed him in his cheek.
"Ginny?" Harry asked.
She nodded and whispered "Take me with you please."
"Harry!" Arthur pleaded.
The black haired teen locked up with steely eyes, "I'm sorry, Arthur.
Thank you for your support. But I don't want to cause distress in your
family. It is clear, that the woman I love is not welcome here, so to avoid
problems on both sides we will leave. I think, Ginny needs only some
time to cool down. It isn't every day, that you get to hear such low insults
from your own mother. She will be back tomorrow in the morning, the
latest before lunch." Harry said and activated the portkey.
Ron had hugged the whole time his shocked girlfriend. Now he took her
hand and asked, "Do you want to come with me in my room?"
She nodded with tears running down her cheeks and they left without
another word. Bill glared at his mum and turned to Arthur, "Dad, thank
you for your support. But I will leave as well. Maybe next Christmas is
more enjoyable." With that he dissapparated.
Fred looked to George, "Too bad we don't know where Harry really lives."
His twin nodded, "We didn't even get the chance to tell our little sister,
how hot she looks."
"Yeah, she looked absolutely stunning."
"Better we head up and write a letter then and tell her that."
"Sure thing, Bro." With that they left.
Molly sat heavily down on the couch and buried her face in her hands.
Arthur and Charlie sat down on both of her sides. Arthur laid his arm
around her and hugged her while Charlie placed his hand on her
shoulder.
She sobbed heavily.
"What have I done?" she sobbed.
"Well, to be honest, you have surely blasted that Christmas." Charlie said
seriously, "You have hurt Ginny very deeply. She was totally excited to
show you finally her new clothes and did talk about nothing else the
whole way. And I have to tell you, that Harry, Dad and Bill were right,
there was nothing wrong with her outfit. You also have hurt Harry for
sure, even if he doesn't show his emotions anymore. You have hurt the
one young man who has so much done for the whole world, but
especially for our family. He saved our sister this very year a second time
from the hands of Voldemort, he did save dad last year and I have a
feeling, he has done much more already. Did you ever think about it,
before you insulted his girlfriend? Did it occur to you, that there have to
be reasons why he loves her? And even if you still have your problems
with that, it is his life, his relationship and his decision! You have told
him repeatedly, that he could bring his girlfriend and he did warn you
some times! What you did was a slap in his face. And then, Les...
Bellatrix. She was hurt, Mum! I would never have thought that, but you
have hurt her feelings. Mum, she has saved our ass in the ministry along
with the Dark Avenger, she did help in the counter attack! She has done
already much good AND she was freed of all charges."
"Yes, and both, Harry and Bellatrix helped to improve the wards of
Hogwarts! Again he is protecting Ginny and Ron and they are going to
add new wards in some days as well." Arthur said.
Molly was still sobbing, but she looked uncertainly up, "Thank you for
your honesty. Both of you. It did hurt... but I did need that, didn't I?"
Both nodded seriously.
"I'm so sorry." she said utterly defeated.
"You need to tell that Ginny, Bellatrix and Harry, not us."
"But how... how can Ginny ever forgive me for that? It may be our last
Christmas together or a last quiet Christmas... I mean we are at war and
we all are involved!" she said, "I want to be together with her... and with
Harry... he is even more in danger... I want both here..."
She gulped, "And you are right about Bellatrix. Sure, she is annoying...
but you are right, she has done much good already. She sure is welcome
here."
Arthur sighed, "Well, I don't know about that. We all know, that Harry
isn't forgiving anymore, and if I should take a guess, that is even more so
if his love is involved."
"Does he really love her?" Molly asked.
"Much more than that." came Hermione's voice from the door, "They are
soulmates."
"And if I should take a guess, even if you give him and Bella a written
invitation, they won't come." Ron said seriously, "He has suffered too
much to care about empty promises anymore."
"Soulmates?" Molly gasped, "But, it wouldn't be an empty promise..."
Molly said hurt.
"No, but your first one was." Ron said quietly, "And he isn't a type for
second chances, at least not anymore."
New tears ran down her cheeks and Hermione hugged her friend as she
needed support now. She too wanted to be with Harry, as she knew very
well, that the final battle was near... but she couldn't abandon Ron's
family. Her emotions must have shown on her face, because Molly looked
guiltily to her and said, "I'm so sorry, Hermione. It is my error, that you
are apart from him now."
She sighed, "What can I do now?"
"Well, for sure you have to apologize to all of them. I don't know how
though. And I don't know, how we can convince Harry to come back."
Arthur sighed, "Because Ron is right. Harry doesn't forgive anymore. He
has enough worries as it is."
Hermione sighed, "There may be a way."
Molly's head shot up and she looked hopefully to the brown haired young
witch, "Whatever it takes! Please, tell us!"
Even Ron looked questioningly to Hermione.
"Well, you won't have a chance to convince Harry. You have to apologize
of course. But you could maybe convince Bella. She loves him dearly,
even if they both show it not really in public. You have to convince her,
that she is welcome here. Then you will have to convince her honestly,
that you want Harry here with you and why it is so important for you
and your whole family. If you can convince her, she will get him to come
and accept your apology. She convinced him to start anew with us as
well."
Ron nodded, "That is my Hermione!" he said with a smile, "That is the
only way. I don't really like her as well, but I know, he loves her and she
him. If you want him here, you will have to convince her. And you
should do it instantly."
"How? Nobody knows, where that blasted Manor is!" Molly swore.
"True, but I know someone who can find it." Ron said with a grin, "Even
if that is still not easy."
"Who?" Molly asked floored.
"Fawkes."
"You both are geniuses!" Molly said and jumped up, "He will find them in
no time."
"There is still a problem." Ron sighed.
"What?" Molly asked.
"Fawkes is a creature of light." Hermione explained, "And maybe he won't
look for them. He even hesitated to help Harry to find Ginny."
Molly's eyes widened, "Well, we have to try."
She hurried to the fireplace and called for Dumbledore. She explained the
situation and travelled by floo to Hogwarts. There she had some
convincing to do, but finally Fawkes agreed to carry three letters to
Harry, Ginny and Bella.
The three hurt people sat in the dimly lit living room of the manor and a
cosy fire in the fireplace spread warmth throughout the room. Harry sat
in the middle and on his left side sat Ginny curled up and snuggling to
his side. He stroked slowly her back to soothe her. On his right side sat
Bella and leaned closely against him. He had his right arm around her
waist and kissed her gently.
"My mum hates me." Ginny sobbed.
"Ginny!" Harry said forcefully.
She looked up with her moist eyes.
"Molly doesn't hate you! She is only a bit biased and was shocked to see
her little daughter this hot. She loves you, Ginny and I bet she is sorry
about what she had said and I think, she is worried at this very moment
and wants you back."
"Do you think so?" she said hopefully.
"Of course Ginny. She is your mother and she does love you. She was
only a bit surprised and has to get accustomed to your new style." Harry
said and smiled.
"I hope so." Ginny said in a defeated voice.
Harry chuckled and grinned with a mischievous glint in his eyes.
"What?" Ginny asked and even Bella turned curiously to her love.
"I bet she is only envious, that you have such nice and good looking
clothes. Maybe we should take her on a shopping trip as well."
The three looked for a second at each other and burst out into laughing.
"Oh Harry, what should I do without you?" Ginny said thankfully and
hugged him.
"Chase after some more boys of course." Harry said and winked.
"Oh you!" Ginny said and slapped him on his arm.
Bella said reproachfully, "Harry, what have you done to Molly's little
daughter and pride?"
They laughed again as a red magnificent bird appeared with a flash, let
three letters fall to their supposed laps and landed at the side of Ginny.
He sang his song and looked very surprised for a bird, as Harry or Bella
didn't shudder in indisposition. Both smiled as the powerful song rushed
through them. Ginny stroked his feathers, but the bird kept his eyes on
Harry with a questioning look. Harry grinned and held his arm up.
Fawkes was visibly curious and flew over.
"Fawkes my dear boy." Harry said with mirth in his voice, "I bet you ask
yourself, why you doesn't affect us in a bad way. Well, Bella and me are a
dark wizard and witch. We have killed, we have tortured and we have
delved in the blackest arts. Yes, we are merciless, revengeful and
unforgiving. But we are not evil. Our hearts are surrounded by steel but
we have still hearts. We do love, but we give our love and trust very
carefully and finally, we do fight for the good, not for the light, not for
the dark, but for the good."
The bird looked apologizing at the dark haired teenager and rubbed his
red head against Harry's cheek.
"It's alright, I forgive you, Fawkes. I know, that you can feel the darkness
radiating of us, I don't hold it against you."
Bella and Ginny stared disbelievingly at that display of friendship
between an animal and the powerful wizard and were astounded to see
the emotions in the eyes of the ancient bird, at first surprise, than
understanding and then thanks.
"Well, my old friend, could you do me a favour?" Harry asked.
The bird looked up to the green eyes of Harry.
"I wanted do do something later in the evening, but as you are here now,
maybe you could help me and give us your blessing?"
Harry leaned over to the birds head and whispered something. The bird
let out an excited thrill and spread his magnificent wings before he took
flight and circled above them and sang a powerful encouraging and
loving song. The girls shuddered in excitement, as the powerful magic of
the song rushed through them.
Harry got up and turned around, so that he faced Bellatrix.
"As I said, I wanted to do this later in front of all the people who matters
to me, but there is no time like present." He said and grinned.
He knelt done on one knee and took Bella's hand in his.
Ginny gasped and Bella stared wide eyed at the young man.
"Bella, I do love you with all my heart. You were there for me, as I
needed someone, you trained me and helped me to prepare for my
burden as all others abandoned me. You were the first one whom I could
wholly trust and I thank you for all that. But you also showed me the
meaning of love. In more than one way, you made a man out of me, a
little scared, shy and insecure boy. I feel only complete, if I'm around you
and know, that you are well. Our bond gives me peace and the strength
to carry my burden. If I'm with you, cuddle with you or only snuggle up
against you, all doubts, all fear and all insecurity is erased instantly. I
know, we have both our moments and we had and will have fierce rows,
but I don't want it in another way. I need a strong woman at my side, a
woman who knows what she wants and a woman who can held her
position against me if I'm moody or brooding and you are that woman. I
love you for that and because you don't see me as the boy who lived or
the saviour or crap like that. You see me, as I'm and nothing more, but
also nothing less. I don't want to be without you anymore. Would you do
me the honour and become my wife?"
Bella had moist eyes, as she knelt down in front of him and hugged him
fiercely. She nodded, "I love you as well and I'm honoured, that you want
to make me your wife. Of course I want."
Harry shoved her gently away and got a small box out of his robe. He
flicked it open. Inside on dark blue velvet were two silvery rings. They
were actually made of white gold and on their small bands was a celtic
pattern engraved which was curled around the words 'eternal love' which
were written in gold.
He took the smaller ring and placed it on her finger. She did the same
with his and then they kissed. Fawkes changed his song. He sang a song
which they had never heard before and it was much more powerful than
anything they had heard before. The love they felt was multiplied during
this song and they felt their bond strengthen. They felt a tingle rushing
through them and finally it seemed to concentrate on their fingers, where
the rings were. Warmth spread through the rings and as they separated
from the kiss and looked curiously at the rings, they saw, that the celtic
pattern and the words seemed to be in golden and red fire. It wasn't hot,
but it looked magnificent. They knew somehow, that Fawkes had indeed
blessed their love and engagement and the fire on their rings would burn
as long as their love would last and if it were for Harry, it would last
eternally.
Bella and Ginny had tears of happiness running down their cheeks as
Fawkes finished his song and with a final thrill disappeared in a red
flame.
"I'm so happy for you both and that you deemed me worthy enough to be
a witness to this, is the best present you could give me." Ginny said
deeply moved.
She hugged Harry, as the both got up from their kneeling position and
after that she hugged Bellatrix for once without hesitation and Bella
hugged her back in the same way.
"Well, it seems to me, that someone came to his senses." Harry said more
coldly with a look to the letters. He took his and laid it unread on the
desk. Than he sat down and pulled Bella to his lap where she landed with
a surprised squeal.
She slapped him on his head before she kissed him again. Then she took
her letter at the same time as Ginny did and both looked uncertainly at
the letters. But Bella looked up to Ginny and smiled reassuringly at the
red headed girl, "I'm sure, Harry was right. Molly will surely apologize to
you."
"But... even if she does... what shall I do then?" Ginny asked disturbed.
"Do you love your mum?" Bella asked.
Ginny nodded.
"Do you want to be with her and your family?"
Ginny sighed and nodded.
"Then your question is answered." Bella said with a smile.
"What about you?" Ginny asked with a thankful smile.
"Well, I guess, I should read it." Bella said and opened the letter.
Harry looked questioningly at his fiancé as she had finished her letter.
"Well?" he asked.
"You have some very insightful and caring friends, Harry." Bella said with
a smile.
"I thought it was from Molly." Harry said.
"It is. She apologized to me and told me her regrets about her insulting
me, you and Ginny of course. But she also told me how much she wanted
YOU there and she is hoping, that we all come back to the burrow, now."
"Fat chance!" Harry spat.
"HARRY!" Bella scolded him.
He held his hand up and looked to Ginny. She had again tears running
down her cheeks.
"She says she is sorry about her reaction and she made it clear, that she
loves me and she wants me to come back. She even says, that she knows
very well, the she had hurt me deeply and she doesn't expect me to
forgive her instantly. She promised me, to ignore her disliking for my
clothing and... she said, she will do anything to regain my love."
"And?" Harry asked.
"Harry you prat! I do love her despite her rant!" Ginny said forcefully.
Harry chuckled, "That was what I wanted to hear. Now, do you want to
go back now or in the morning?"
"I..." she looked uncertain for a moment, but then she became
determined, "I want to go back instantly BUT..." she interrupted him as
he got up, "... I'm not going without you both!"
Harry's head turned around and he pierced her with angered green
glowing eyes but the expression changed to mirth.
He hissed mockingly, "Traitor!" then he turned around to Bella, "And
what have you to say about that?"
She placed her fists in her hips and scowled at him, "That is easy. We will
go and take you with us, with or without your consent." Then she
grinned.
But shortly after that she became serious again, "Harry, that is your
family, there are your friends. Don't hold a grudge about such a silly
argument. You are better than that. You need your friends and they need
you. Don't forget, that we are at war and the final battle is near. It may
very well be, that some of them will not make it and now is maybe a last
chance to spend time with them."
Harry sighed and nodded, "You are right."
"I'm always right!" she said and laughed, "Besides, I want to rub the ring
in her face and that she had missed the betrothal of her seventh son
because of her stupidity." she added with an evil glint.
He hugged her and kissed her. Then he turned around to Ginny and said,
"Well, I'm outnumbered. My friends knew what they did, as they told
Molly she had to convince Bella to convince me."
Ginny grinned, "You are whipped."
"Sure, I'm." Harry said and shrugged.
"Now, how about a shocking entrance then?" Harry asked with an truly
evil look as he called his staff.
"Do you think that is wise?" Ginny asked and gulped.
"She said in her letter, she knows, that I have helped them in the
ministry." Bella said seriously, "And she knows, that Harry has saved you
some times. If we appear like that, they will realise, that we have saved
them much more often as they thought and I think, they deserve that."
Ginny nodded, "You are right about that! That was one thing, that hurt
me the most, as she turned on you both despite of all, what you have
done."
"Well, Harry, we should make a detour and gather Bill. He had left after
the argument." Bella said as she skimmed her letter again.
"Sure thing." then he turned to his love, "Well, Ginny shocked them
already with her outfit. If I come in as Dark Avenger, I will shock them
too. What about a shocking outfit for you?"
Bella nodded, "What do you have in mind?"
Harry smiled evilly and she took a step back, "Oh no! HARRY JAMES
POTTER! NO! NO WAY!"
"Ah come on!" Harry teased her, "That will even strengthen her regrets,
that she kicked you out before she could get to know you."
"you will pay for that!" Bella hissed, before she disappeared to their room
to change.
"Harry! What are you up to?" Ginny asked and was floored as Bella came
back some minutes later "Oh my God!" she whispered.
There was much tension in the burrow. Except Bill and of course Percy
who had still not apologized to his family, the whole family was gathered
in the living room again. There was only quiet talking and Molly had
apologized to all family members, but the twins made it clear, that their
acceptance depended on Ginny's reaction. Ron and Hermione had already
forgiven her, as they had guessed the reaction of Molly.
Charlie and Arthur had forgiven her as first ones.
"What if they don't come?" Molly asked again.
"Molly, don't underestimate Bellatrix! She is exactly like Harry and if she
sets her mind on something, nobody can stop her. She will convince
Harry and we all know, that Ginny loves you as you love her. She will
come back." Hermione assured her.
Suddenly they felt darkness rushing through their bodies.
The Weasleys gulped and shuddered, only Hermione smiled despite the
evil feeling.
"They are coming." Hermione said.
The black cloud was forming and three people and an owl appeared. As
the cloud dissipated, they looked stunned to the tall wizard in the dark
red cloak.
"What is he doing here?" Molly stammered.
"Well, you have invited me... the Dark Avenger or, 'That Thing' as you
called me once." the wizard said in a reverberating voice.
Molly blanched, "Not again!" she said defeated, "Whom have I insulted
this time?"
The wizard laughed and lowered his hood, "Only me, Molly." Harry said
in his normal voice.
"I thought so, as you arrived here with Ginny and Bill, Harry. I'm sorry
for that and I realise now, that you and Bellatrix have done even more for
us, as we have thought."
"Where is your girlfriend?" Molly asked, this time in a lovely voice.
The owl swept from his shoulder and landed on the floor before she
changed back into her human form.
This time all looked stunned, as they saw the beautiful woman who stood
in front of them. The black haired slim girl wore a shiny deep blue silk
dress which went down to her knees and enhanced her lovely figure very
well. Her shoulders were bare and two small straps held he dress in
place. She also had a decent make up in her face and a light pink lipstick.
She looked simply wonderful. Molly gasped as she saw Bellatrix in this
outfit.
Harry stepped beside her and laid an arm around her small waist.
"Would you already stop your staring at my fiancé?" he asked with a
mischievous spark in his eyes.
The heads shot towards him.
"What?" Molly gasped, "Your fiancé?"
Ginny squealed, "Yes, she has just proposed to her. Oh it was so
wonderful."
Then she ran to her Mum and hugged her, "Mum!"
Molly hugged her back and said, "I'm sorry, that I ... insulted you. I love
you. Can you forgive an old stubborn woman?"
Ginny nodded.
Molly looked up to Harry and Bellatrix, "I.. I congratulate you and I want
to apologize to you as well. That is a lovely dress, Miss Black."
Bella smiled, "Thank you and I accept your apology. And I'm sure you are
disappointed to hear that, but I don't like such dresses. It is only a favour
for my beloved fiancé. And please, call me Bella!"
Molly looked hopefully at Harry but he had still a hard look in his eyes.
"You are very lucky, Molly." Harry growled, "And that four times. Firstly,
you have to thank Hermione and Ron who surely gave you the hint to
convince Bella, because if you had asked me, I would have said no. To be
honest, your letter is still unopened on the desk at home. Secondly you
have to thank Bella, because she accepted your apology and convinced
me indeed, thirdly you have to thank your daughter, because she forced
me to come along and finally, you are lucky, that I'm in a happy mood,
because Bella just agreed to marry me. So you are lucky and I forgive you
this one time."
She separated from her daughter and hugged him fiercely.
"I'm so sorry, Harry." she nearly sobbed.
Then she separated and gave Bella her hand, "Welcome to our extended
family, Bella and call me Molly please."
After the tension was over, the others congratulated the both of them.
"Say, Mr. Dark Avenger, did you plan to propose to her today?" Hermione
asked a little bit disappointed.
"Hey! That silly name came from you brats, so stop to call me that! I'm
not interested, that this comes out. And yes, I was going to propose her
this evening anyway. But as Fawkes delivered your letters, I used the
chance and asked him for his blessing and he gave it to us." Harry said
with a proud smile.
"What? Fawkes blessed your engagement?" Bill asked astounded, "That is
a powerful blessing indeed. There are legends about magical creatures
who blessed the love of wizards, but they are very old. It is said, that
they form a bond between the couple."
"They bond already existed between us, Bill." Bella said with a true smile,
"Through my emotions I gave him messages about the Deatheaters as I
scouted for him in my owl form."
"But you are right about Fawkes, Bill. He strengthened the bond between
us and... I tell you, love is a fine thing, but I have never felt it such
intense as I did as he blessed us with his song." Harry said.
"It is a true wonder." Hermione said with a proud smile, "In two ways.
The first wonder is, that he gave his blessing and the second is, that he
gave it to two known dark or even black wizards."
Ginny snickered, "Well, I wondered if Harry is insane, as he began to
explain a bird the difference between dark magic and evilness, but then I
understood."
"It is a very intelligent bird, that is a fact." Hermione said.
"Now, let's celebrate Christmas and the engagement of the two lovebirds."
Molly said excitedly, "And the feast is becoming cold already."
As they sat at the large table and were finished with their dinner, Molly
got nervously up and said: "May I have your attention, please?"
Instantly all chatter stopped and all looked to Molly.
She looked apologetically to her youngest child and only daughter.
"We all are gathered here to celebrate Christmas, the day of love and for
us, the day of family. We even have the members of our extended family
here, Harry, his fiancé Bellatrix and of course Hermione. And I was the
one, who nearly blew the holiday and for that I'm sorry. But not only
that, I did today the unforgivable, I insulted my own daughter in a way, I
normally wouldn't insult an enemy and I will never forgive myself for
that."
Ginny had tears running down her cheeks, the same as Molly.
"I want again to apologize to you, Ginny. I did you very wrong and I
know, I have hurt you deeply. I, for my part, do find your clothes very...
provoking, but I realise, they are very ... hot as you young ones say. I
don't like it, but you are growing up and have the right to decide for
yourself. I will never say anything against your clothing again."
"Thank you, mum." Ginny sobbed, "And I do forgive you and I love you."
Molly went over to her and hugged her.
Then she got back to her place, but she didn't sat down.
She looked now to a moved Bellatrix and Harry took her hand and
pressed it reassuringly.
"Bellatrix, I... I don't know, how I can apologize to you. I did tell Harry
repeatedly that he can bring his girlfriend along without worries. But as
he did so, I insulted you. Of course, I didn't know it at that time but that
is no excuse. You did help us often enough already and I was wrong, very
wrong. I don't really know you, but I can imagine, that you don't forgive
easily or trust easily. I hope, one day you can..."
Bella grinned, "You are forgiven, Molly. I'm used to get a... rather cold
welcoming. That only changed with my Harry. I didn't expect you to
welcome me with open arms. In fact, I feel very welcome here now and
aside from Harry, that is very new to me. So, no further apologies
necessary and thank you for your welcome."
Molly smiled a honest smile and Bella smiled back.
"You know, with that nice dress and that beautiful smile..." Molly said but
Bella scowled and interrupted her.
"Please, don't finish that sentence! I'm not a girly type and I don't wear
fancy dresses. People see me as cold, dangerous and they avoid me like
the plague. I like it that way. If ever, only my most trusted friends will
get to know my real self and for now, that is only Harry and my Sister,
Cissy." Then she turned around to a chuckling Harry, "And I will get you
for that!"
Harry nodded, "I know, Talon."
Molly chuckled as well, "As you wish, Bellatrix. Now... Harry, I know,
you didn't show anything, but I know, I have disappointed you too and
that hurts me as much as my insult to Ginny. I know very well, that I
can't say anything, that will make you forgive me. You have changed too
much and again, I know, that is necessary for now. I can only tell you,
that it means very much to me, that you are here at this special day
together with your fiancé and the rest of my family, because you are
family. I hope, someday you can forgive an old stubborn woman and I
hope, we all will see better days, where such a cold and ... well, cruel
behaviour is no longer necessary. I... I'm very sorry, that I did miss your
proposal to the woman you love with all your heart and I know, that is
my error and my error alone that all the others missed it as well. And for
that, I want to apologize to all of you." said Molly again with tears in her
eyes and sat heavily down on her chair. Arthur hugged her gently and
kissed her on her cheek.
Harry didn't show any emotion at all and Bellatrix sighed at this. She was
sorry, that Harry had become so cold. She knew, partially it was her
doing, but she also knew, it was indeed necessary. She did also
acknowledge, that she was already changing to the better, thanks to
Harry and his caring friends and family. Harry seemed once more to feel,
what was going on in her head, as he turned around to her and smiled
reassuringly. "It will be alright, love. It will be alright." With that he
kissed her gently on her lips.
They spend a joyful evening after that and Molly begged them, to spend
the night at the burrow.
"You can use Percy's room." she said to Bella, and then she sighed and
turned to Harry, "Well... uhm... of course... uhm... you can sleep together
with your fiancé in the room."
Harry grinned at Molly, "Why so shy, Molly? You know, we did even
speak already about children."
Molly gasped and blushed, which in turn caused Harry and Bella to
laugh.
Then Bella turned to Harry with a wicked glint in her blue, violet
streaked eyes, "You told me, you wanted to wait until after the final
battle."
"Yes I did." he said.
"Well, maybe we should stop to have sex until then." she said with a
devious smile.
Molly blushed even more.
"You wouldn't do that, would you?" Harry asked shocked.
"Test me!" Bella said with an evil grin.
Harry scowled, "You know, if you keep it that way... Well, then I can't
wait, until Riddle comes to Hogwarts. I think, I will have to go after him
then."
Bella gasped, "Don't you dare!"
"You said, you would stop to have se..." said Harry, but Bella interrupted
him and kissed him.
But then she slapped him, "Alright, we will have our sex despite the fact
that our children have to wait then!"
Then she turned to Molly and growled, "I can do what I want, he still gets
the better of me."
Harry grinned and kissed her again.
The others had watched this display stunned to the bone and blushed.
Only Bill laughed heartily.
Still, Harry and Bella left after a tasteful breakfast and of course after the
exchange of gifts.
AN: I try to update faster but I don't make any promises ;-)
21. The Storm is brewing
AN: And the story continues...
Chapter 21 – The storm is brewing
They arrived the second day after Christmas in Hogwarts again.
Dumbledore awaited them with his damn twinkling eyes.
Harry snickered to Bella, "Is that damn twinkling in his eyes a sign of age
or insanity?"
Bella laughed quietly. However Dumbledore saw them whispering and
snickering but didn't hear anything.
"You are ready?" he asked.
"Sure. I will raise the wards and after that, I will key them to you." Harry
said, "Anyone else here?"
"Only Minerva, Severus and Poppy."
"So I can use my staff. That will make it much easier." Harry said and
held his hand up. The Staff appeared and Dumbledore shook his head in
amazement. He was still shocked about the developments of this boy. He
didn't know, what else this boy would achieve, but he had learned one
thing, not even for him would it be advisable to cross the emerald eyed
youth any more. He had far surpassed his power and control over magic
even if he didn't have the vast knowledge of the aged headmaster. And
after the last meetings with Harry, he could agree to a certain point, that
dark magic wasn't consequently evil. It was a thin line but Dumbledore
had also concluded, that Harry knew that as well as him.
Harry walked silently over the ground and then shook his head, "We will
do it the hard way." he said suddenly and went straight into the castle.
He went to a point between the great hall and Dumbledore's office and
stopped suddenly. He closed his eyes and nodded.
"Ha... Mr. Potter, why are you stopping here?" Dumbledore asked.
"Because, this is the very centre of the castle. I will cast the spells from
here."
Dumbledore gasped. There were two ways to raise wards. One was, to
cast the necessary spells from different points which had to surround the
to protecting object and wave the spells together. The shorter but more
draining way was, to cast the spells from the centre of the object in
question and to expand the wards circularly. That was way faster but
unheard of an object as large as the castle, even if he did only protect the
core of it. Dumbledore himself wouldn't do it that way for a larger house
or a manor.
Harry closed his eyes and began to muttering a long complicated spell.
Dumbledore recognized only parts of it.
He felt the power building up in the teen but for now he seemed to
restrain it. The blood emerald began to glow more intense from second to
second until it glowed in a blinding red light and hummed from the
gathered energy.
With a final spell, Harry rammed the staff into the ground. A circular
wave of red light spread from it and rushed through the ancient castle.
Dumbledore shuddered as he felt the powerful magic running through
him and it felt not very well as it was partially dark magic.
"I wouldn't want to be a deatheater now." he muttered.
"It would be alright for now as you would only be stunned. You have two
days after the beginning of the term to evacuate any students who bear
the mark." Harry said while breathing heavily from exhaustion. Bella was
supporting him.
Dumbledore cast an analysis spell which went also through the whole
castle and shook his head.
"You are unbelievable. The power is immense."
"Yes, I decided power is more important then longevity. The war will be
over soon in one or the other way. The wards will last for approximately
a year. That should be enough do deal with snakeface." Harry said coolly.
"I pray that you are right." Dumbledore sighed.
"And even if he is not, we can always recast the wards." said Bella
proudly.
Harry cast another spell and Dumbledore gasped as a new wave of power
rushed through them.
"You are now keyed to them and will feel it, if they are activated and
where." the black eyed teenager explained.
"Thank you. That was truly excellent work. I will speak with Filius about
the NEWT-Testing, but there shouldn't be any problems."
Bella snickered, "To bad there aren't any more NEWT's for dark magic.
You would pass them with flying colours."
Dumbledore gasped but then sighed defeated, "Well, you could always be
tested at Durmstrang. But it would be pointless, because it wouldn't help
you here to get a job."
Harry laughed, "Right, except you would agree to actually teach this
delicate subject here... I could become a teacher for that."
"Over my dead body!" Dumbledore said with vigour.
"Be careful with your wishes, headmaster." Harry said in a dangerous
quiet voice which caused a shiver running down the spine of
Dumbledore.
"You wouldn't..." Dumbledore gasped.
"No, of course not." Harry said laughing, "Except, you would stand
between me and Riddle. But I think, we are past this point."
"That we are." Dumbledore said with twinkling eyes.
"Well, of you would excuse us." Harry said, "We want to enjoy the last
free days."
Dumbledore nodded and Harry and Bella disappeared in his black
teleportation.
As they arrived back after New Year, only one single Ravenclaw student
of the sixth year was stunned and shipped off into custody.
The winter passed in peace and nothing serious happened. Voldemort
seemed still to gather and reform his forces.
Harry, Bella and his allies did all they could do to be prepared. Hermione
and Ron drilled the DA and Dumbledore surely got the Order ready.
Arthur strengthened his position as minister of magic and ordered twenty
aurors to guard Hogwarts. He specially instructed them not to interfere
with anything Harry did or would do during the battle. They knew now,
that Harry was openly practising dark magic but refrained from
commenting on that. The aurors stationed in Hogwarts were all old dogs
and actually found it appropriate to deal with the Deatheaters.
The ministry actually managed it to capture more and more Deatheaters.
They were tried righteously but if they were found guilty, harsh
sentences were handed out to further demoralize the remaining ones.
As the spring came, rumours started, that the dark lord was becoming
desperate and a big attack would come soon.
Also Harry felt the desperation of Voldemort through his connection with
him but he couldn't get any information out of it. But all were fairly sure,
a larger attack would either be on the Ministry or Hogwarts and both
were well protected and forces could go quickly from one place to the
other. After Arthur Weasley taking over the Ministry, Voldemort would
have a hard time with any attack he would start. Maybe killing the
Minister of magic was his greatest error so far.
And with the beginning of spring in March, the attack came with full
force. Dozens of Giants, two hundred deatheaters and even some rogue
vampires were running out of the forbidden forest and attacked the outer
wards of Hogwarts.
The teachers informed the forces of the ministry and went out to engage
the enemy. Hermione and Ron grouped the members of the DA right at
the borderline of the inner wards. The teachers, the order and the aurors
went to the borderline of the outer wards to intercept them, as long as
they were busy with taking down the wards.
Bella, Snape, Zabini and Remus formed a formidable group of their own.
Remus and Bella teamed up as well as Zabini and Snape. Together they
combined the power of their killing curses and terminated giant after
giant with the lethal magic.
Harry had changed into his wyvern-form and engaged from the air. As it
was dark outside, he was nearly invisible with his dark grey scaled skin.
He flew fast attacks on the giants as well and burned them to ash with his
powerful lightning strikes. He was never in danger to be hit. As the dark
forces were attacking from the woods, the centaurs were involved as well
and fired clouds of arrows in the masses of the enemy and more then one
Deatheater fell because of the deadly arrows or even the swords of the
magical creatures.
After Harry and his allies had managed to kill half of the giants, the
others fled into the forest. Now Harry and his friends attacked the
Deatheaters and Vampires. But some powerful sunlight spells took care of
any bloodsucking creature. Finally there were mostly Deatheaters left
with the exception of a group of mountain trolls as the wards collapsed.
Instantly the light forces retreated. Also the four dark wizards and
witches retreated to the second layer of wards but not without causing
death and destruction in the line of enemies. And then came Harry.
He swept down directly in front of the wards and his friends who formed
a protecting circle around him as he changed back.
He took one look towards the incoming Deatheaters and fired a sickly red
wave of magical energy to them. The whole frontline of enemies was hit
and went down screaming. The following wizards stumbled over them
and created chaos.
All the time were Remus, Snape, Zabini and Bella firing killing curses
relentlessly while they were supported by stunning and even some
blasting curses from the side of light .
And just, as the Deatheaters regrouped, Harry rammed his staff in the
ground and began to chant in a deep reverberating voice. He was again
surrounded by a red glowing circle with strange runes and he radiated
pure blackness.
The ground behind the Deatheater lines was torn apart and a good
hundred of skeletons broke through and instantly attacked the shocked
black robed wizards from behind. There were all kinds of skeletons
ranging from small but malicious goblins with axes and maces over
wizards who were actually casting magic to huge troll skeletons who
engaged their living counterparts with rocks, clubs made of bones or
their bare hands. As the skeletons felt no pain and couldn't be wounded,
they had the advantage even if they were outnumbered.
The only one, who seemed to be unphased was the dark lord himself who
was standing behind his forces surrounded by his inner circle. He
destroyed masses of skeletons himself with powerful dark curses.
The forces were now fairly balanced and both had serious losses already.
Then Harry called his most powerful weapon to the surface.
The whole ground shook as the earth near the lake ripped open and an
eruption of flames set the grass alight. Then a huge shadow raised from
beneath the earth and spread wide magnificent wings. The mythical beast
let out a thundering roar and swept up into the air. It was a huge dragon
even compared to the Hungarian Horntail and it came under the
frightened Deatheaters like a thunderstorm. It breathed huge flames into
the group, slashed uncountable bodies with his claws and tore apart
bodies of humans and troll alike with his teeth.
The monster killed half of the inner circle with one sweep of his
armoured tail and the rest with a dose of his unholy fire.
Then it attacked the dark lord himself who was hard pressed to evade or
block the attacks of the vicious beast even with his vast dark and
powerful magic... but you couldn't kill something that was already dead.
Meanwhile the Deatheaters were attacked from behind and pressed
towards the inner wards. Some were daring enough to start a frontal
attack on the seemingly weakest group, the DA but half of them went
down by the well learnt spells of the group and the ones, who actually
made it far enough, were instantly killed by green flashes coming from
the wards. The forces of the dark were then cut down quickly between
the wizards of light and the skeletons.
As only fifty remained, they surrendered and Harry rammed down his
staff again. The skeletons disappeared.
Bella noticed worried the sweat on the head of her fiancé and his heavy
breathing.
He went towards the dark lord, who was still fighting the reanimated
dragon and stopped fifty feet apart from him.
Then he began to chant again and nearly instantly half of the light
wizards became sick as a wave of pure black energy was radiating from
him, more powerful than everything they had seen so far.
Again Harry was surrounded by a rune circle which was glowing brightly
now and colouring his whole body in blood red light. The strange light,
coming from the ground, cast eerily shadows in his face and made him
even more intimidating. He looked like he had risen from hell himself.
But seconds after his chant, Voldemort was surrounded by a circle as well
and he began to scream as a final blast of the dragon burnt him badly.
His magic seemed to be hindered by the circle and he couldn't get out of
it. All could feel the pure raw power radiating from both circles.
Harry let the dragon disappear as well as he had done his job. Also the
teenager couldn't control both the dragon and the powerful magic he was
using now.
The light forces as well as the captured dark forces watched stunned as
the dark lord fell screaming to his knees.
As Harry began to sway lightly, he nodded slightly to Bella, not
interrupting his chant or his concentration. She looked at him with
widened eyes and understood. She grabbed Remus and Zabini and ran
towards the dark lord. Snape got the hint and followed. They formed a
circle around the rune circle and looked questioningly at Harry. The
black haired teen closed his eyes in fierce concentration and they felt the
knowledge flooding into their minds. Instantly they pointed their wands
towards the circle and began to chant in a dark reverberating language
similar to the one Harry was using the whole time.
The rune circle lit up even more and formed a cylinder of blood red
sparkling energy around the weakened dark lord. Then Harry began a
new more powerful chanting and the earth beneath the dark lord was
torn apart.
Voldemort was know kneeing above a deep red rip in the earth as he let
out an ear splitting scream. A shadow began to grow out of his struggling
body and after some minutes it became free. It was instantly sucked into
the rip where it disappeared with a loud unearthly scream.
The rip and the rune circles disappeared in an explosion of black energy.
The four wizards were hurled through the air and landed in a heap some
metres away.
Voldemort looked at Harry with hate and raised his wand, "You will pay
for that! Nobody can kill me, not even you with your necromagic! I'm
immortal!"
"No, you have been until now! AVADA KEDAVRA!" Harry bellowed and a
powerful green beam surrounded by a dark red aura flew towards the
kneeling dark lord and hit him directly into the chest. The power was
great enough to lift him into the air and flung him fifty metres over the
ground, where he landed with a sickening crunch. But he was already
dead. The killing curse had done its work after Harry had banned his
demonic and immortal part into the Underworld.
The Aurors and the Order members went warily over to the body and it
was finally Dumbledore, who bent down and felt after a life sign.
He got up with twinkling eyes and cast a analysis spell to be sure. Then
he smiled and announced, "He is dead and this time he is really dead and
will not come back."
The wizards began to cheer and to clap and turned towards the teen, who
had accomplished that feat. They became silent instantly as they saw the
young hero.
Only Bella, who had just got up from the ground screamed
"HAAAARRRRY!" and ran over to the motionless body which was laying
on the ground.
She knelt down and shook him lightly, "Harry! Wake up! Please!" she
sobbed.
Pomfrey was there seconds later and cast some charms over the teen.
"He is alive, barely so. He has exhausted his magical energy. We need to
take him to the medical wing as well as the other wounded." she
explained and poured him a red potion.
"That will help to rebuild his magic. Have no fear, he will be alright with
enough rest."
Bella sighed relieved and levitated him personally to the medical wing.
Poppy went over to the other wounded wizards.
The other wizards helped her while the aurors took the captured
Deatheaters into custody. After that, they formed teams to hunt down the
fleeing giants. The order helped to clean up the battlefield. So they were
busy for hours after the final battle.
As they had counted all dead and wounded on both sides the got the
following data: 37 light wizards had been killed, 5 of them were students
but none of Gryffindor. Most of the others had been Aurors. 43 wizards
and witches had been severely injured and most of them had been taken
to St. Mungos. 156 Deatheaters and 13 Giants had been killed. 49
Deatheaters had been captured.
The result of the battle had been posted the next day in all newspapers
all over Europe but no information leaked out, how Voldemort was
finally defeated and that it had been done by pure black magic, cast by
no other than their saviour. The only thing that came out was, that it had
been indeed Harry who had defeated him with the help of Snape, Remus,
Bella and Zabini. All fighters had been sworn to secrecy and not one did
even think about revealing the truth because they all knew what would
happen to their saviour then. Only the people who had been involved in
the fight could truly understand, that his using of black magic had been
necessary or they would have lost for sure otherwise. And nobody
wanted him to endure the public reaction to that fact.
Bellatrix had brought her fiancé into a separate bedroom and stayed by
him. She would sit by his bed over the day and snuggle into his bed
beside him during the nights. Poppy knew of this as did the headmaster
but nobody said anything about it. Poppy would come in after knocking
to administer some potions, examine him and leave after that.
AN: Thanks for all your reviews. Only two more chapters to go.
22. Ceremonies of love and honor
AN: OH MY! It's been two years since I began this story! It's about
time to finish it! What do you say? Enjoy!
Chapter 22 – Ceremonies of love and honour
Three days after the battle, Bellatrix woke up. She did so not through the
daylight but through someone stirring beside her.
She cast a Lumos and looked into two emerald eyes which were sparkling
at her, "Hi love." Harry whispered with a hoarse voice.
"Hi." She said and kissed him tenderly.
"How are you?" she asked.
"Weak and tired. How long?" Harry asked and yawned.
"Three days." she said with beaming eyes.
"Is he gone this time?"
"Yes." She said and beamed, "If the killing curse itself hadn't done the job,
the overload of magic you pumped into him would have done the job and
the following impact would have as well. Dumbledore even checked the
area for his signature, but he was truly gone this time. You did it, Harry!"
she said excited and hugged him.
"So," he said with a mischievous glint in his eyes, "a baby would be safe
now?"
Bella stared at him with a look of surprise and hope, "You… you said you
are tired…" she whispered disappointed.
He only grinned and rolled himself over her petite body. He began to kiss
her mouth, her neck while he was undoing her nightgown.
As she was lying naked in front of him, he whispered, "I have slept for
three days, Love. I'm only magically tired but still… I have to cast one
charm though… FERTILUS!"
A blue glow formed over her belly and faded into it. He had undone any
anti-conceptive measure with this spell and put his wand away.
She hugged him and pulled him down to her body and they made gently
love for the first time free of all burdens.
They slept in the next morning and it was no wonder, as they had made
love until early in the morning.
So they didn't hear the soft knocking at their door.
But they did hear the squeal of surprise that came only seconds
afterwards.
Harry opened his eyes groggily and shuddered. The sheet had moved
down to his waist during the night.
He looked yawning to the source of the noise and saw a wide eyed
Hermione standing next to an equally surprised Pomfrey who held some
potions in her hands.
"Good morning." Harry muttered still half asleep, "What are you staring
at?"
Then he finally he had gathered enough sense to turn to his left side
where a very naked Bella laid with her bare back exposed because she
also was only covered up to her waist.
"Oh." was all Harry said as he grabbed lazily the bed sheet and pulled it
gently up to cover his love.
She snuggled against his side and sighed quietly.
"You can come closer." Harry joked, "I don't bite. That is reserved for
her."
Poppy had no qualms to get over to him and hand him some potion.
"What is that?"
"An energizing potion, but I guess you don't need it as much as I
thought." she said with a reprimanding tone.
"I'm only magically exhausted, not physically." Harry said still yawning.
Hermione came over more hesitantly, "Are ... are you alright?"
"Sure." he said smiling, "And you?"
"Me too. Ron has a broken ankle, Bill has some broken ribs the others are
already up again."
"Whom did we loose?" Harry asked hesitantly.
"Well, we lost two fourth years from Hufflepuff, a seventh year Slytherin
and two seventh year ravenclaws. Nobody of our closer friends though.
We did held already a memorial service for them. We also lost around
thirty aurors and some order members but nobody we knew, fortunately.
Moony and Zabini got some light injuries during their fall. To be honest,
you were the one who had us most worried."
Harry sighed relieved, "Well, at least some good news."
Hermione nodded and smiled. But then, as Poppy left with a last
reprimanding look, Hermione looked over to Bellatrix who was still
sleeping, "So, what were you doing here? Shouldn't you rest?"
Harry shrugged, "Sex is the most effective stress releaser or so I heard. I
also promised Bella we would try to make a baby as soon as it is safe.
Well... we are safe now, aren't we?"
Hermione stared at him and shook her head, "You both are insane!"
Harry narrowed his eyes at her and growled, "What did I say about
calling her insane?"
Hermione gasped and blanched, "I a... I mean, I'm sorry... I didn't mean..."
"HARRY!" she scolded him, as she saw him laughing.
"What's with the noise here?" Bella growled and turned around and the
sheet slid of her breast.
"As much as I like this view, you should cover yourself, as we have a
guest, Talon." Harry chuckled.
"Hmm?" she murmured and opened her tired eyes, "Oh, it's the know-it-
all." she said and pulled lazily the cover up.
"Morning. What time is it?"
"Time to get out of that bed, Miss Black." came the voice of Pomfrey from
the door.
"Why? It is just so cosy." she answered and snuggled against Harry.
He only laughed about her antics and hugged her with his left arm.
"Well, can I get up?" Harry asked.
"I would like to keep you here today to be sure. You can go tomorrow if
all is well." she said, "but even then you have to refrain from using
magic."
"For how long?" he groaned.
"As long as you need to rebuild your reserves."
Bella grabbed still tired her wand from the chair where she had laid
down her clothes and waved it over Harry. He was surrounded by a blue
glow.
"Wow... blue stands for a very high power level." Hermione stated.
Bella looked at her fiancé, "Well, you have gathered half of your reserves
until now. I think further three days of no magic should do the trick."
"Well, that should not be a problem... if you keep me company." he added
with a wink.
She chuckled, "You can bet on that! We did have a deal!"
"Yes and I'm intended to get a baby with you. Be sure of that." Harry said
smiling and kissed her gently.
"You want a baby?" Poppy asked surprised.
Bella nodded sheepishly.
"May I?" Poppy asked and as Bella nodded, she cast a charm over her.
"Well, you seem to have been on anti-conceptive potion until not long
ago?"
"Yes."
"Did you counter it?" Poppy asked.
"Yes, Harry cast a fertility charm on me, before we...well..." she actually
blushed.
"No need to say it." Poppy said smiling, "That had to have been a very
powerful fertility charm then... because... either you are incredibly lucky
or you are in for a whole horde of children because of extraordinary
fertility. You are pregnant since... well some hours, I would say."
Bella stared disbelievingly at the nurse and turned to a laughing Harry,
"Well one thing is sure, we make no half things." he said and hugged his
fiancé.
Bella had actually tears in her eyes as she hugged him back.
She whispered, "Are you ok with that?"
"Sure." he said without hesitation, "Now, that there is no longer a dark
idiot after me, I need something to occupy my mind." he added
chuckling.
Hermione could only stare at the two and finally squealed and launched
herself at the two and hugged both.
Dumbledore came in, accompanied by Snape, Ron, Molly and Remus.
"What's the reason for torturing our ears, Granger?" Snape snapped but
for once good-heartedly.
"Hello Harry, it is good to see you up again." Dumbledore said kindly.
Remus looked over the two betrothed and shook his head, "What would
your parents say, you in the hospital wing with a naked woman in bed?
And what would Sirius say?"
Harry chuckled, "Mum and Dad would be happy, at least with the result
and Sirius, I guess he would laugh and said 'Well done!'"
Remus laughed and nodded.
"Well, what was the reason for your excited squeal which we could hear
through the half castle?" Dumbledore asked.
"It looks like you get another Potter in Hogwarts if you can hold out for
further eleven years and nine months of course." Harry said smiling.
The adults gaped at the teenager and a blushing Bella who tried to hide
under the bed sheet.
"Well, on the other hand, we may have to home-teach him or her,
because you don't teach all the fields of magic here." Harry added
grinning.
Dumbledore rolled his eyes at the jab at the lack of the dark arts at
Hogwarts.
"The dark arts? Why would your kid have to learn that?" Molly asked.
"If it is a girl, to fend of all the blokes of course to keep them away and if
it is a boy, to hex all the Gryffindors of course." Harry said grinning.
"You think your child wouldn't be in Gryffindor?" Remus asked shocked.
"If I would have to make a bet, I would guess on Slytherin." Harry said,
"With our combined heritage, I mean, I landed nearly there myself."
Snape stared shocked at Harry, "A Potter in Slytherin? What has the
world come to?"
"What are you doing here anyway?" Harry asked.
"We were worried about you and wanted to see you." Dumbledore said.
"No need for that, I was splendidly taken care of." Harry said and bent
down to kiss Bella.
"We also wanted to thank you and congratulate you for your
achievement. You will be honoured later at a celebration."
"What?" Harry said dejected, "Forget it!"
"Harry, you have to be there." Remus said as a matter of fact, "You kicked
his ass and you get the medal! End of discussion. Even your fiancé will
get an Order of Merlin third or second class."
"Bella? An Order of Merlin?" Harry asked, then he broke out in roaring
laughter, "Who would have thought, that the most feared, most evil witch
in Europe get the most prized honour of the wizarding world? Not, that
she doesn't deserve it of course."
Then he sighed, "I don't want to be in her way, so, we will be there, I
think."
Then he grinned and bent down again to his love and whispered
something in her ear. Another squeal and a hug was the result of
whatever he said.
"Looks, like we will be there then." Harry said with a mischievous glint in
his eyes.
"HARRY JAMES POTTER!" Remus said decidedly, "What are you planning
you little devil?"
"Well, maybe you will be one of the few, whom we let in." Harry said
grinning.
"I hope so for your sake!" the werewolf growled.
"Well, I think, it wouldn't be very productive to ask you the specifics of
the ritual you used to kill Voldemort." Dumbledore said, "Aside from you,
only Miss Black would likely understand what you are talking about. So
can you give a short version?"
"Sure! The Demon we called to kick his arse mentioned, that Voldemort
was partially demonic. It was a result of his dark transformations. So I
trapped him in a necromantic power circle similar to the one we used to
summon the demon and then banished his demonic part to hell. With this
he lost his nearly invincibility and I killed him."
"Did you really plan it that way?" Snape asked.
"Yes, in fact I did. I underestimated the needed power for the ritual
though and my until then used up reserves so I had to call you for help.
Still, there was only one risk. I didn't know for sure, that the separation
of his demonic and human part would render him weak enough so that
he couldn't attack me, while I was chanting." Harry explained, "But I was
fairly sure about that effect."
Dumbledore nodded deeply in thought, "Couldn't you have used simply
the sacred words you told us about?"
"No, because he had too much humanity left for that."
Snape snorted at that and Ron wanted to say something, but Harry
interrupted him, "I'm speaking from a biological point of view. Anyway, I
had to use black spells to banish them and that is much more draining
than holy magic. Still in the end, it all paid off as planned."
Bella sat up and held her bed sheet in place. Then she hugged him gently.
"Any other questions?" Harry asked gently.
"No, Harry. Rest some more! You deserve it." Dumbledore said and left.
Molly hugged them both as well and left with the others.
"Moony, could you stay back, please?" then he looked at Bella, "Whom do
you want?"
"Hmm... can I have two?" she asked.
"Sure, why not?"
"Well, Hermione, could you stay as well?" Bella asked nicely and Harry
looked surprised at his fiancé and smiled.
"Well, that would mean, I will have to take two as well." Harry mused
and Bella nodded.
"Ron, stay!"
The others left them alone and Harry grabbed instinctively after his
wand.
But Bella acted in time and grabbed his wrist and shook her head, "No
magic Harry!"
She used her wand to cast some privacy spells, while he groaned and
rolled his eyes.
"So, what do you have planned?" Remus asked curiously.
"Well, we thought, it would be nice, if Bella would receive her Order of
Merlin with the proper name." Harry said with a wicked grin.
"You are going to marry her before the celebration? It will be next week!"
Remus gasped.
Harry shrugged, "We don't want a big fuss. We only want the ceremony,
nothing more."
"Well, a small family gathering maybe with Cissy and the Weasleys I
guess." Bella added.
"It is no problem. We could hold that at the Manor." Harry said, "We only
have to tell the house elves in time and get a priest or something like
that."
"That will shock them!" Remus said and laughed.
"Sure and we get the press satisfied in one go." Harry said grinning.
"Will you give an interview?"
"I will say exactly two words to the crowd and two words to the press."
Harry replied, "Thank you. And No comment."
Ron laughed and shook his head.
"I don't believe they will be satisfied with that." Hermione said.
"Maybe, but then I can ask my future wife to repeat her performance of
the trial."
Bella looked questioningly at him and then laughed, "Too bad I don't
remember exactly what I said to the bitch."
"Well something about showing her, why you were the most feared
Deatheater." Harry helped out and Ron laughed even more.
Bella kissed her boyfriend and grabbed her robe. She managed to put it
on while under the cover and then get up.
"I take care of all the things and we make it as soon as you are fit. In
three days?"
Harry nodded.
"I have to write to Cissy and I know a reverend for us. I will get the
necessary papers as well. You deal with the bunch here."
Harry nodded and kissed her, before she disappeared.
Harry was celebrated, as he got out of Hogwarts and many students
thanked him enthusiastically for his achievements.
He tried his best to ignore them all but it wasn't easy. He did actually
think about hexing some of them as example, but somehow Hermione or
Ginny were around at these critical times and restrained him.
The day after his release of the hospital wing he got a letter from Bella
and smiled the whole day.
It came as a huge surprise, that Harry, Ron, Hermione and Ginny didn't
show up to classes or the meals the second day after his release.
Harry had created a portkey which took them to his manor.
They looked in awe at the magnificent building and admired the white
marble, the huge grounds around the house, which were well kept and
contained a small lake, green small trees, a beautiful garden and a
bordering forest.
The rooms within the building were even more impressive. Everywhere
was white marble, golden details and carvings, beautiful paintings and of
course portraits of some ancestors. Harry led them to a small but cosy
living room. They saw, that this one had been used recently. Harry
ordered them to sat down. He went to change and came back half an
hour later.
They gaped at him. He wore a black shining silk robe in a designer cut
with a silver trim, shining boots and had his hair in an elegant ponytail.
"I'm ready. We will hold the ceremony out there in the garden. Molly and
the rest of the red headed bunch should be there already. Cissy will give
her sister away. We will see her therefore not before the ceremony. Now,
get you lazy asses up and follow me!"
They jumped nearly up and ran after him in his large confident strides.
The teens wore already fine dress robes themselves, courtesy of Harry.
They gathered at a small white altar made of wood. Harry greeted the
reverend politely and hugged Molly and Remus and gave the rest simply
his hands. Arthur, Bill, Charlie and the twins were there too.
The reverend spoke a charm and a wedding march sounded over the
grounds.
Harry turned around and couldn't take his eyes from the black haired
beauty who was coming down the path. She wore a black dress, which
was made of the finest silk. It hugged her upper body narrowly and
showed off her nice figure and her décolletage quite nicely. Beneath her
small waist the black silk flowed more widely and was laced with silvery
strands that glinted in the sunlight. She pulled a train of black and silvery
silk behind her and carried a small bunch of blood red roses. Her black
hair was in small curls which framed her face nicely. She was simply
beautiful. Remus took some pictures of her walking down the way and
some more, as she stood beside Harry and he took gently her hand.
The reverend held his speech and asked for their vows and to exchange
the rings.
Remus gave Harry the rings, Bella had bought for the occasion. She had
true to her word organized everything.
Harry took the smaller wedding band, which was like the engagement
ring made of white gold with an intricate design of normal gold.
He put it on her finger and looked her deeply in her eyes.
"Bellatrix, Bella, Talon... I have never met a more astounding woman
than you ever. I said it once and I say it again. You were there, as I
needed someone to pull me out of my grieving and helped me in more
ways than you can imagine. You trained me and made a man out of a shy
and weak boy. You gave me the power to fulfil my destiny and you are
the sole reason, why I did fight in the first place, because I wanted you to
be free and safe. You are known as cold hearted, cruel and evil but you
were the one, who showed me the meaning of love. You cared for the
real me, for just Harry, not the boy who lived or whatever. Further you
are stunningly beautiful and the star of my life. I love you for all of that
and for your true self, as you gifted me with the honour to let me see the
real you. I love you more, than all words of the world could possibly
describe it and I will love you forever, that I promise you."
She had tears in her eyes as she took the larger wedding band and put it
on his finger.
"As I first met you, we were mortal enemies. As I met you the second
time, you saved me from Deatheaters and you freed me of my abusive
husband. Later you avenged me even and for that, I can only thank you. I
have never learned how to love or even to like a man. You claimed, I
have shown you the meaning of love but you were the one, who showed
to me what love really means. I had doubts about our age difference but
you proved again and again, that it didn't matter to you, that I'm older
than you, in the opposite, you appreciated it and I love you alone for
that. I got to know the real you and even if it took time, you ware patient
with me until I saw the real you and not the picture painted by the press.
And the more I get to know you, the more I liked you and finally, I
realised, that I love you. You are the one, who gives me the feeling of
safety and warmth when I'm around you or simply think of you, feelings,
that I didn't know before. I can't even describe how good I feel, if you
hold me in your strong arms not to mention how I feel when you kiss me
or make love to me. There are no words which can describe that. You
care for me, you are there for me and you helped me more, than I could
ever help you and I thank you for that. Before I met you I was treated
like a bitch or a whore, you were the one, who treated me like an adored
woman and for that I love you. I love you simply for yourself, for the way
you are and I will love you forever, that I swear."
Even the reverend had to gulp before he could say, "I declare you to wife
and husband. You are married and may seal this wedding with a kiss
now."
They kissed gently at first while the others applauded and then the kiss
gained intensity until they hugged each other fiercely and kissed
passionately. Both positively beamed, as they turned around to their
guests.
"I give you Mr. Harry James and Mrs. Bellatrix Stella Potter." the
reverend said.
Again the guests applauded and most had tears in their eyes, even Remus
and Ron.
Narcissa, ever the reserved and controlled woman, sobbed freely, as she
congratulated her sister and hugged her and after that her new husband.
"Mr. Potter..."
"Harry." Harry intervened, "We are truly family now."
"Harry." Narcissa said with a smile, "I know, I didn't treat you in the best
way, but you have done very much for me and for my sister. I'm truly
proud of you both and despite your age, I can see you make Bella happy
and for that, I'm eternally grateful."
The others congratulated the pair as well and had a small celebration
afterwards to which they spontaneously invited the reverend as well.
It was shortly before midnight, as the guests finally departed.
Harry provided portkeys for all of them and even Hermione, Ron and
Ginny were transported directly to the entrance from the Gryffindor
tower.
They were beaming, as they entered the room only to be confronted with
an angry McGonagall.
"Where have you been?" the stern woman asked.
"At Gryffindor Manor." Hermione said truthfully.
"What were you doing there?"
"Oh, Harry invited us for a little celebration." Ron said with a grin.
"Is that all?"
"Sure."
"Well, where is Harry?" McGonagall asked.
"He will stay there for some more days." Ginny said grinning.
"But the celebration!"
"He will be there. He promised and Harry keeps his promises. I guess he
is going to arrive together with Bellatrix." Hermione said.
"Well, normally I would give you all detention, but the circumstances are
exceptional. But I will still have some words with Harry!"
"We will see about that." Ron said grinning, "If you would excuse us?"
McGonagall sent him another stern look, but nodded and left.
The days flew by and the Saturday came and Hogwarts was a place of
mayhem until the evening when the guests arrived.
There was much chatting until Dumbledore asked for silence. He made a
speech where he thanked all involved and remembered all the losses.
"I would also like to thank the greatest hero of the war, Har..."
Arthur cleared his throat and Dumbledore looked confused.
"Well, it seems to me, that the Minister wants to take over."
Dumbledore left the podium to Arthur who smiled and took over.
He noticed then the door opening in the back of the crowd and smiled, as
he recognized the two people who had been missing until then.
"As Albus said, we wanted to thank the heroes of the war. May I ask the
following persons coming to the front: Remus Lupin, Severus Snape and
Blaise Zabini?"
The crowd clapped as the mentioned people went forward.
"These three people have achieved more for the victory of the good, than
any other wizard or witch. They went beyond the boundaries of the usual
magic and did the unthinkable. While many have done much to help our
cause, without these three, some of the greatest victories and also the
final defeat of the dark lord would not have been possible. Therefore
these three get for their deeds the Order of Merlin third class."
He went to them and handed everyone of them a golden medal and a
plaque. A thundering applause sounded through the hall while all three
nervously stood before the crowd. They bowed their heads slightly.
Finally, after some minutes motioned them to move to the side of the
stage.
Then Arthur went back to the podium and cleared his throat again.
"Now, as Albus so kindly started, but without knowing the full facts..."
Dumbledore looked curiously at the red haired minister who chuckled as
he saw this look.
"Two more persons stood out during the battles. I will ask them both to
come forward, as they belong together. We all know of course the young
man, who has suffered as no adult should suffer let alone a mere child.
He was the one, who helped the most during the last great battles and he
was the one who defeated the dark lord himself and also suffered great
losses but kept strong and firm. He is an example for all other wizards are
they young or adults. Today we honour Harry Potter with the Order of
Merlin first class."
Harry waited with Bellatrix in the background.
"We honour also a woman, who was most surprising for the most of us,
but had after Harry the most part in bringing the dark lord down. She
had helped our hero to cope and to learn and from that developed a most
surprising relationship. Along with Harry, they helped the ministry forces
as well as the forces of the order of the phoenix and without her, we
would have had much more losses. We honour her achievements with the
Order of Merlin second class. Please welcome Mrs. Bellatrix Potter!"
There was an eerie silence, as the both strode down the way towards the
stage arm in arm, both with sparkling eyes and holding back a serious
laughter.
Both wore elegant dress robes of the finest silk, Bella in dark blue and
Harry as ever in black but this time with silver trimmings.
Harry took a side glance as they passed his friends who were already
shaking with silent laughter. Ginny pointed towards the front, where
McGonagall and Dumbledore stared open mouthed at the pair and Harry
escaped a quiet chuckle.
"Manners, Harry, Manners!" whispered his wife accusingly but with a
mischievous glint in her eyes.
"I'm trying, Talon, I swear." he whispered back and she could hear the
mirth in his voice.
They arrived in front of Arthur and hugged him unceremoniously.
He handed them both the medals and the plaques.
"Thank you." said Harry and Bella laughed about the insider joke, as they
joined the other three who were repressing a laugh as well with the
exception of Blaise who stared at them as all the others.
"Well, I have to say that I expected more applause for the saviour of the
wizarding world and his wife but even an old man like me can make
mistakes. I for one thank them." Arthur said chuckling and began to clap
loudly.
The Weasleys and Hermione joined in and shortly after that the others
came out of their stupor and applauded as well. They even gave a
standing ovation to the heroes.
The group sat down in the front row while other heroes were honoured
with other prices than the Order of Merlin. Even Ron and Hermione got
Medals of Honour for their leading and training the DA.
"The greatest prank pulled ever, just like a true Marauder." said Remus.
Harry and Bella chuckled at this.
"How are you calling your child?" Remus asked with a grin.
"Well, as it is a child of Drake and Talon, we will name it Dragonclaw."
answered Bella seriously and Remus gaped at her while Harry chuckled.
He leaned over to his wife and asked, "And you are sure, that you weren't
a member of the original marauders?"
She kissed him gently and laughed quietly.
The celebration came to an end and the reporters stormed to Harry and
Bella, ignoring the other heroes.
"Mister Potter, when did you marry Miss Black?"
"Mister Potter, why did you marry an older woman?"
"Miss Black, why did you marry a teenager?"
"Did you marry him because of his fame or his wealth?"
Harry and Bella stood up, ignored them and went over to Arthur and
Molly.
Harry said exactly two words to the press: "No comment."
They tried to pester the two but Harry discreetly waved his wand and the
reporters were unable to follow them. They were stuck to the floor.
The students who saw that began to laugh and soon the reporters were
the show objects to all the guests.
Harry hugged Molly and Narcissa, who was also a guest of the
celebration and greeted his friends.
"Did you get in trouble?" he asked Hermione.
She grinned, "No, but she said something about having some words with
you. Well, I'm interested to hear them."
Harry laughed and turned around.
McGonagall and Dumbledore joined them.
"Mister Potter! You could have said something! You didn't have to sneak
out of school! I mean you have already a NEWT in Charms and Defense
and could have been excused from classes!" McGonagall scolded him.
"Where would have been the fun in doing that?" Harry asked grinning
and Bella chuckled.
Dumbledore chuckled as well, "Truly James son. Well, Mrs. and Mr.
Potter, may I congratulate you on behalf of the Hogwarts staff?"
He gave them both his hand and laughed quietly.
"You two are truly unbelievable."
He mused about something, and then cast a privacy charm which covered
himself, the Potter's and Minerva "Mrs. Potter, I know you are more then
intelligent and I know, you are not only versed in the dark arts but well
educated over many magical fields of education. Would you consider to
teach DADA next term?"
Bella laughed at this, "Well, I enjoyed teaching Harry but on the other
side, I could hex him when he was lazy. I wouldn't able to do that with
the students."
"Right! And I couldn't take my anger out on her!" Harry butted in.
Bella grinned devilishly, "You know, that would be a reason to say yes."
Harry was mock outraged, "You would do only that to get at your own
husband?"
She smiled seductively, "You could work out your anger during the
nights, darling."
He chuckled, "If you put it that way..."
Bella laughed and kissed him. Then she turned around to Dumbledore,
"Well, it would be fun to do honest work for once, but I could do it only
for a half term. The baby is due then."
Dumbledore nodded, "I have thought of that. Your husband could take
over then."
"Me? You are joking, right?" Harry asked.
"Not in the least, Harry. You have already taught a class ranging from
third up to seventh year and in your fifth year as well. You have a
thorough knowledge on the subject and I'm sure your wife has taught you
even more. Further, who would be a better choice to teach them Defence
as a practitioner of the Dark Arts?" Dumbledore asked with twinkling
eyes, "Not to forget you exceptional NEWT in the subject."
"Well, it depends on the answer of my wife." Harry said, "If she would
take you on your offer, I would feel obligated to help her out and you
know that very well."
Dumbledore nodded grinning.
"Well, I could actually show them a proper Crucio." Harry mused and
Dumbledore coughed, "Touché."
Now it was Harry's turn to grin and he patted the old man on his back.
Then he looked questioningly towards his wife.
She looked with longing eyes at Harry and he nodded laughing.
"We will take you on your offer. Can Harry sit in the classes as long as I
teach?" Bella said excitedly.
"Of course."
"Yeah! I have my test object!" she squealed.
Harry kissed her and hugged her.
"Please, remember that our child needs a father." he pleaded with her and
gave her his best puppy dog eyes.
She couldn't help herself and smiled at his antics, "Have no fear, little
one. I won't hurt you... much." she said reassuringly.
Dumbledore coughed to hide a laugh at them both.
"Well, did you want to take other NEWT's other than charms and DADA,
Harry?"
"Transfiguration, Sir."
"Well, you have a magnificent Animagus-Form and your goblet is still
standing in Minervas classroom. I think I can convince the ministry, that
your NEWT is covered with that." Dumbledore said, "So, I would say you
are free for some nice holidays until... well, let's say second week of
August."
Harry and Bellatrix looked at each other and smiled, "Honeymoon." they
both said simultaneously and laughed after that.
"So, why did you cast a privacy charm?" Harry asked curiously.
"Because we couldn't cause rumours already about the new defence
teacher, could we?" Dumbledore asked with twinkling eyes.
Harry shook his head at that and chuckled.
AN: Hope you liked it! Thanks for all your reviews. As you were all
awesome and loyal readers, I'll add the last chapter promptly after this.
Bye!
23. Evil Press and a new Life
AN: Finally! The last chapter of my third (alright second and a half)
English Story! I hope you enjoyed it!
Chapter 23 – Evil press and the new life
The next day the papers announced the wedding of Harry to his beloved
Bellatrix and it caused an uproar in the public. The worst had been the
Daily Prophet of course. Hermione got the paper and looked at it to find
some mentioning of her and the honours she and her friends had received
the previous day. Of course, all the honoured people were mentioned but
not in the front page. That was covered with another article and she
blanched, as she read it.
"What's wrong?" Harry asked suspiciously.
He, together with Dumbledore had decided to wait for the answer
regarding the decision about his Transfiguration NEWT and if he got it,
he would leave for holiday with his wife.
"These bastards!" Hermione gasped.
The unusual cursing of the strict head girl granted her the attention of
the rest of the Gryffindor-Table.
Harry snatched the paper out of her hands and began to read the article
himself.
The unthinkable happened!
Boy who lived married Deatheater!
Unknown to the public at some time during the last week the most eligible
bachelor of the wizarding world had married.
But he didn't marry a proper nice young witch, no he wed an older woman
and a known Deatheater as well. How could the nice and caring young man
marry such a devious dark witch?
We all know how she and her former husband Rudolphus Lestrange had
tortured the Longbottoms to insanity and she is known for many other crimes
as well. She was the most feared Deatheater and it is rumoured that she had
been the right hand of the dark lord himself. Why would the young and
innocent teenager marry such an evil woman?
There is only one possible answer, he was bewitched by her! Surely this
questionable woman knows enough dark curses and forbidden potions to bend
his will to her bidding. So ask yourself, if this relationship is legitimate! We
think if it had been they wouldn't have done it secretly.
M. Orion
Daily Prophet
To say that Harry was fuming as he read it would be a serious
understatement. He was already angry beyond any reason after the first
paragraph. The Gryffindors gulped and got away from him.
Dumbledore, who had also just read the article looked concerned to the
black haired teenager who was already fighting for control.
But as he finished the article, he exploded in rage.
His eyes lit up in an inner fire, his hair was blowing in an non existent
breeze and you could feel the raw magic building around him.
And then it happened, all china exploded as well as every single window
in the great hall.
The teachers reacted instantly and tried to protect the students from the
shards of the glass but to their astonishment, not a single shard reached
the students. Instead they hovered a moment in the air until they flew
back to their origins and repaired themselves.
Harry got quietly up from his place and strode over to the teachers table.
He moved with the silent grace of a predatory cat and emitted impeding
danger.
"Where?" Harry asked in a cold cutting voice.
Dumbledore tried to calm Harry down, "Harry, please be reasonable!"
His eyes lit up again, "I will when they respect me! Tell me where I can
find these bastards! NOW!" Harry bellowed.
Hermione called over to him, "They are at Diagon Alley Number 55!"
Harry turned to her and nodded his thanks.
She smirked satisfied as she sat down, "They got that coming for a long
time." She said with a devious glint.
Ron chuckled, "Note to myself, never anger this beautiful girl."
She smiled at him, "I'm not that bad!"
Ron winked at her and continued to look at Harry who had closed his
eyes and suddenly disappeared with an ear shattering crack.
"That is impossible!" gasped Hermione.
"That is Harry for you." Ron said, shrugged and continued to eat
breakfast.
The enraged teenager reappeared next to the entrance of the large
building. The doors flew open with a bang as he entered and made his
way up to the offices. He arrived in a large office with multiple desks
where people were busy writing.
They looked up as they felt the wave of raw magic radiating from the
teen.
"Who is Orion?" he asked in a deathly whisper.
They gulped nervously and tried to hide behind their folders and papers.
"I will this ask only one time and better you answer me or I will blow up
the whole place!" Harry bellowed.
Finally an older woman pointed towards one desk with a shaking hand.
Harry took one look at the man and strode over to him.
The man was around forty and had brown greased hair and looked over
to him with a dishonest smile.
"How can I help you, Mr. Potter?" he asked in a slimy voice.
Harry smirked, "Where is your boss?"
The man pointed to a large double door in the back.
"Well, you could open the door for me then." Harry said with a devious
glint in his emerald eyes.
"You have no appointment, I fear." The man answered instantly.
"You can announce me then." Harry said, drew his wand and flicked it
once.
The slimy reporter was flung like a rocket through the large door and
blew it from it's hinges.
Without another word Harry walked through the destroyed entrance and
stepped over the whimpering reporter.
Harry looked smiling at the director and sat down on a leather armchair.
"What… what do you want?" the bald man stammered shocked.
"Two things… and I promise you, you WILL regret it, if they are not
taken care of EXACTLY as I want." Harry said in a steely voice.
"First, you will fire this filth instantly." Harry demanded.
"You can't…"
"DON'T TELL ME WHAT I CAN AND CANNOT!" Harry yelled.
"You will do as I say or I will simply buy this excuse of a newspaper and
close it down!" Harry threatened the director and the man knew that this
was not an empty threat.
"You will fire him and will also announce it in the paper tomorrow. Then
you will take back this shit you have written about my wife! She is no
Deatheater and in the past she was forced to be. You knew that very well
you asshole and you know, that she was freed of all charges! You write
nothing but lies and denounce a proven member of the wizarding world
and a hero as well. She has risked her life to safe your sorry fat arse!
You also know, that nobody can force me to do anything. I'm immune to
the Imperious and my mind is completely shielded! So you will take back
this shit about her forcing me into this marriage or there will be hell to
pay! I do love her with all my heart! We are soulmates you slimy git! You
will write an excuse towards her and you will do it as the headline or I
will challenge you to a wizarding duel of honour and make you pay and
AFTER that, I will let my wife have a turn as well! I don't believe you
would want that. Did I make myself clear?"
The director blanched with every word the enraged teenager said and
nodded eagerly. The boy had defeated the dark lord, nobody sane would
want to duel him and the same went for his wife.
"If you ever write a disrespectful word about my wife or me again, I will
rip off your head and shit into your throat!" Harry said and it was clear,
that he meant every word of it.
Harry got then up and bent down to the shaking reporter. He grabbed his
collar and pulled him up with one hand, empowered by his now cold
rage.
"If I ever see you again, I will show you the true meaning of pain and that
is going to let a Deatheater's torture look like a child's play!"
Harry emitted a truly dark powerful aura as he said that and looked
disgusted as the formerly so snobbish arrogant man wet himself.
With that he let go of the reporter and went to the door.
He stopped and turned around, "Make no mistake, guys! I will still take
you two and the Prophet itself in regress for that blatant public slander."
With that he apparated out of the office and directly to the attorneys who
freed Bellatrix for him.
Both older men greeted him with a satisfied smirk.
"We guess you will take action against the Prophet?"
Harry nodded with hard eyes, "I already paid them a visit and… well…
showed them my displeasure about the article. Still, I want them
charged!"
Mr. Webster nodded, "Of course. If you trust us, we will take care of that
mess."
"You have proven yourself to me. I trust you with this." Harry said and
shook the hands of both men, before he disapparated back to Hogwarts.
There he was awaited by his concerned wife.
He hugged her gently and kissed her.
"Where have you been?" she asked him.
"Oh, I visited the Daily Prophet and told them, that I'm not amused about
their article."
"What? What have you done?" she asked reproachfully.
"I looked for this Orion-Guy and got him to open the door and announce
me to the director. And I told the director my feelings about the article."
Harry said with a smirk.
"There is more to that!" Bella said sternly, "Spill it!"
"Well, I flung this piece of shit through the door which took care of the
opening and announcement." Harry said grinning.
Bella pouted, "And you have all the fun without me?"
"Next time, I take you with me. What is with you? Are you alright?"
She placed her arms around his neck and smiled, "Well, my hero already
defended my virtue and honestly I don't care much about what people
think of me. The only thing that bothered me was the lie, that my
feelings for you and yours for me aren't real."
"You know, that they are." Harry said honestly, "Well, do you want to
know some details?"
"You bet!" she said and he recounted the event in more detail. She
laughed heartily as he told her that the reporter wet himself and she
kissed her husband passionately for that.
She left shortly after that and Harry attended the rest of the classes of the
day. Nobody held it against him, that he had missed some classes of the
day and all were curious what happened.
They found out the next day, as a article with an excuse took all the front
page and as demanded the headline was an excuse to Bella. Most of the
students laughed as they read that the reporter who had written the
article had been fired.
Dumbledore had received the approvement for his NEWT in
Trasnfiguration at the end of the week and called Harry into his office.
The teenager didn't know the reason for his calling yet and wondered
about that.
He knocked on the door and Dumbledore called him in.
„Sit down, Harry!" the old man said with twinkling eyes.
„How can I help you?" Harry asked with a curious look.
„Oh, you don't need to help me. I called you to tell you, that you have
now your third NEWT which is in Transfiguration. It is an outstanding of
course."
Harry'green eyes lit up and he smiled, „These are wonderful news,
professor."
„I can imagine." Dumbledore said with a smile, „Now, I suggest, you say
goodbye to your friends, Harry and then be on your way. Will you come
to the graduation ceremony?"
„Of course, Sir. We are wizards, aren't we. We can pop over from
virtually any point of the world." Harry answered.
„Naturally, at least for a wizard with your exceptional power."
„If you say so."
„Then... be on your way and I wish you a nice holiday."
„Thank you." Harry said and got up.
He met his friends in the Gryffindor tower.
„What is up?" Ron asked.
„Well, Dumbledore got the approvement for my Transfiguration-Newt. I
will leave you now." Harry said.
The three Gryffindors looked undecided if they should be happy for him
or sad, that he left them.
„I know, it is on short notice." Harry sighed.
Hermione smiled, „You deserve some time for your own, Harry. You also
need to be together with your wife now and enjoy your honeymoon."
Ginny nodded supportingly, „Please greet her from us, alright?"
Harry nodded and smiled, „I will do that."
Ron gave him a manly hug, „Have fun, Harry and greet your wife..." he
made a face, „Wow, that is strange... your wife." Ron said and grinned,
„And the next thing you are telling us is that she is pregnant."
Hermione coughed to hide a laugh.
„What?" Ron asked.
Harry looked questioningly to Hermione, „You didn't tell him?"
„I figured you would want to do that yourself."
„Oh no! Don't tell me..." Ron gasped.
„Well, Bella is already pregnant." Harry said with a smile.
Ginny and Ron stared at him, „You're kidding, right?"
„No, it is true and there is nothing that would make me more happy."
Harry replied proudly.
Ginny hugged him, „Congratulations."
„Thank you."
„Yeah, congratulations... I think." Ron said uncertainly.
„Well, I better go now." Harry said and stood up.
He waved his hand and disappeared in a black cloud.
After they all had shuddered Ron said, „Sometime in the future he will
forget how to walk."
The girls chuckled at this and tried to guess where they would spend
their honeymoon.
Well, they went to the other properties. At first they spent a week at the
flat in New York and enjoyed the big city. They visited the Liberty Statue,
the World Trade Centre, the Empire State Building and of course Tiffanys
where Harry bought a set of beautiful ear rings for his wife. After that
they spent another week in Texas at their ranch and finally they visited
their cottage at Mallorca, where they enjoyed a quiet holiday at the
beach.
But more importantly they spent much time together, quietly holding
each other, kissing and cuddling at the beach in the warm sun and for
once, they didn't care about anything but themselves and their love. And
the darkness caused by their suffering and usage of black magic that had
a firm grip around both hearts and souls began finally to fade away.
Then came the last day before the graduation.
It was a sunny say and the both decided that they would enjoy the last
day in Mallorca properly.
Hand in hand they walked down the small path to their private beach. It
was placed in a secluded bay at the rocky coast of the Spanish Island.
Harry laid out a comfy blanket on the warm sand and placed their bag at
the side of it. His wife discarded the top of her bikini and was now only
covered by the small black string thong.
Once more Harry adored the beauty of his wife and pulled her gently to
him and kissed her passionately. His right hand moved down and
grabbed her sexy backside.
She moaned slightly as she felt his reaction to their nearly uncovered
closeness.
Gently he moved his left hand from her back to her front and stroked her
soft naked breast.
She sighed and pulled him down to the blanket.
"I wanted to go swimming, Harry, but you make that impossible as so
often in the last days." she said with a seductive smile.
"And you don't like that?" he asked knowingly.
"No… I love it. You let me feel beautiful and sexy… adored." she said
contently.
Harry smiled and leaned over her. He moved his face down that it
hovered only millimetres over her lips, "Because you are beautiful and
sexy." then he kissed her full of passion and love.
"Make love to me!" she demanded in a moan.
And he did. They took their time and enjoyed their quiet time together.
As they were finished, they laid next to each other and relaxed. Bella was
still lying on her back and Harry laid on his side and faced the woman he
loved. Again he let his eyes travel over her lithe well build body and
adored every small curve of it. Over the time with him, she had lost all
traces of Azkaban. She had put some flesh back on her bones and had got
a healthy tan again. Adding to that was a glow which was caused by her
pregnancy and made her even more beautiful.
She followed his eyes until her eyes landed on her stomach. A small
curvature was there now and she laid her hand on it.
Harry looked into her eyes and smiled.
"Are you happy?" he asked.
She nodded, "More than that, Harry. I… I couldn't even dream of how I'm
feeling now. You... you gave me so much and showed me love, Harry. I
can never tell you how much that all means to me."
"It isn't necessary, because I feel the same about you." He laid his hand on
hers and also felt her stomach, "I love you, with all my heart and
forever."
She turned around on her side, hugged him and kissed him.
They laid in this position for some minutes before she got up, "I want to
swim now."
"I come with you." He said and followed her into the warm water.
As they came back and sat down again, both looked over the moving
water.
"I will miss that all, the peace, the time with you and this place." She
sighed.
"Who would have thought that you would say something like this one
day." Harry said smiling and hugged her, "I'm so glad that you allow
yourself to feel true emotions now, love."
"And only you are the reason I changed so much, Harry." She replied
honestly.
"Well, we are only back for the graduation, Love. We can come back here
after that. We only have to be back in August."
She smiled, "You are right. What about your friends?"
"They will enjoy their time also together." He said, "And maybe they can
visit us, if that would be alright with you."
"Of course. Could… could Cissy come also over one day?"
"Sure. But do make sure, she doesn't stay too long. I want still time with
you alone." Harry said grinning.
"We aren't alone anymore." She said smiling and once again stroked her
stomach.
"I know." Harry answered and kissed his wife.
At the graduation they both stood out with their fine expensive clothing
and this time both were once again celebrated as the heroes of the war.
They took it calmly as they were relaxed from their honeymoon.
Of course they were hunted by reporters and asked silly questions and
also ones about planned childs.
"No comment." Was Harry's answer to most of the questions, "That are
private matters." or to the children he answered, "You will see it if that
happens."
They both celebrated with his friends and as he had guessed, they all had
made plans for their last holiday. But they all agreed to meet at Harrys
beach house eventually.
And so their last summer after school went by relaxing and quiet.
They met once with Harrys friends, once with Narcissa and they went
once over to the Weasleys.
But soon it was over and they got ready for their new job.
So they arrived on time at the old castle and both had a fond look in their
eyes, as they entered the grounds.
"I will never cease to like this castle." Harry said quietly.
"Same for me. But we don't need to as we work now here. We only have
to break the curse of the teaching post in DADA." she joked.
"We will, if not we alternate both." Harry chuckled.
"Good idea."
The last weeks of the holidays went by quickly. The agreement with
Harry and Bella had been, that they told no one about their new job, that
it wouldn't leak to any of the students. So they hadn't told their friends
about it. That all because Dumbledore's spleen with the DADA post. But
the look on their younger friends faces like Ginny or Collin would be
worth it.
They had also made some special plans for the first lessons of the
students which were very much caused by their both special sense of
humour.
So at the evening of September first, they stood a little bit annoyed in
front of the door to the great hall and waited for their announcement.
Finally they heard the magical empowered voice of the headmaster.
"And now I give you your new teacher in DADA and her assistant!"
Harry winked at his wife and they both pulled their hoods up. Both wore
pure black cloaks for the special occasion and like his Dark Avenger cloak
both had shadowing and voice altering charms on their hoods.
He waved his wand once and the door banged forcefully open.
The hall was quiet like a grave as the both tall intimidating figures glided
over to the teachers table while emitting an aura of darkness and
evilness.
Nobody dared to move or mutter a word. All gaped at the both people
who would even scare Deatheaters and even Dumbledore looked
somewhat surprised but his twinkle was back quick enough.
Dumbledore looked questioningly at the two and they turned around as
they stood in front of the table. They pulled their hoods down as one and
grinned at the gathered students.
"I give you Bellatrix Potter as your new teacher!" Dumbledore announced
and slowly the students began to clap, starting with Ginny and some
other of the Gryffindors they knew of course until it grew into a
thundering applause.
As they calmed down Dumbledore continued, "I don't think I need to
introduce her husband Harry Potter. He will assist her to improve the
practical part of education and he will sit in during most of her classes."
Again the applause was deafening and Harry winked at Ginny as they
both sat down with smooth movements.
Ginny felt happy that her two friends were teaching here.
Collin leaned over, "They are creepy. They move like Dementors and look
worse than Deatheaters."
"Yeah. They are cool." Ginny answered to the astonishment of the other
Gryffindors.
One of the small first years asked full of fear: "Will they hurt us?"
Collin laughed, "Are you kidding? That is Harry Potter, the boy who lived
and the man who killed the dark lord! He is a hero, our saviour! Why
would he hurt us?"
The timid boy relaxed visibly and began to enjoy the feast.
Ginny shook her head and said, "I wouldn't be too sure about that Collin.
I mean he had changed at the climax of the war. You also shouldn't
underestimate Bella, I mean Professor Potter." she corrected herself.
Collin gulped, "Uhm, right. But they are teachers. What could they do?"
"Well they could teach us not to underestimate dark or black wizards as
they both were ones." Another friend of Ginny pointed out.
"Well, we will see it soon."
Ginny and her friends met at their table the next day. They became their
schedule the next day.
"Guess we will find out now." Ginny said grinning. She looked forward to
the lesson with her friend Harry and his wife.
"Are you happy about the lesson or because you have the lesson together
with your new boyfriend?"
Ginny grinned even more as she realised, that they had together with
Ravenclaw where her boyfriend Marc Willnius was coming from.
They chatted happily as they eat their breakfast and Ginny hurried as it
rang for the first lesson.
She met her friend at the corridor and kissed him gently.
Bellatrix had seen that and pointed it out to her husband.
He smirked evilly "That will make it even more interesting."
Bella nodded with a mischievous glint in her eyes.
Some minutes later Ginny and the rest of the seventh year Gryffindors
and Ravenclaws were entering the class room.
They wondered as their teacher wasn't there as it rang to the beginning
of the lesson.
Just as the students began to chatter, the door exploded and Bellatrix
flew in and hit the wall. She glided down unconsciously and her wand
rolled out of her lifeless hands.
Ginny jumped up instantly, her wand drawn and moved cautiously up to
the front of the class.
"CRUCIO" bellowed a reverberating voice and a dark red beam flew
through the entrance of the classroom and hit a spot directly above the
head of their teacher.
The class gasped but Ginny grabbed her wand more firmly. Luna stood
up as well and joined her.
A dark tall wizard covered by a hood and a blood red mask glided into
the classroom. He laughed in an eerie way.
"What do we have here? Innocent students! That will be fun!"
Then he shoot a whole barrage of curses at the students of the class. They
were frightened to the bone and didn't realise that all the curses flew
over their heads even if it was by mere inches.
Only Ginny and Luna put up shields and deflected the multi coloured
beams.
"What is that? Heroes?" the dark wizard snickered. One swish of his wand
shattered the shield of Luna and another flick and a red beam hit her and
took her out.
"LUNA!" Ginny screamed and attacked now the intruder with vigour.
She cast a whole series of spells at the enemy: "STUPOR! EXPILLARMUS!
INCARCERUS! REDUCTO! REDUCTO! DIFFINDO!"
The dark wizard deflected all of the hexes but the last one.
A deep cut appeared on his left arm and cut the black robe and the skin
beneath it.
"Shit! This one is a wild one!" the wizard taunted her and ignored the
blood which leaked out of his wound and dripped on the ground.
He duelled her now more concentrated and seemed to have fun with her.
But finally he simply shattered her shield too and cast a fast series of
"Explliarmus! Incarcerus! Accio Ginny!"
The red head lost her wand, got bound by magical ropes and flew over to
the dark wizard who caught her around her small petite waist.
Then he stroked her chin and other parts of her face while she struggled
against his grip in terror.
The wizard took one look and laughed at the stunned class. He bellowed
one single curse and all the remaining students got bound by ropes. Then
he turned back to the girl in his arms.
"What a cute wild cat! We will have so much fun! Are you this agile
during sex?"
Some of the female students fainted while some shrieked.
"Let her alone!" one of the males shouted.
"What do we have here? An admirer?" the dark wizard asked amused and
looked over to Marc Willnius.
"Well, what a pity. You let your girl fight alone while you were pissing
your pants? You had the chance to protect her! Now you will have to
watch while I have my way with this cutie here."
Then the wizard laughed and laid her on the teachers table.
He stroked her face again and let his hand wander over her body. He
didn't touch her in one private region of course.
"Play with me Gin!" the wizard whispered into her ear as he leaned down
while his back was to the class.
"Harry?" she whispered back.
"Sure. Who else?" he said grinning.
She sighed and relaxed but nodded.
"Oh what a hot body!" Harry said louder and Ginny let out a blood
curling scream.
"HELP ME!" she pleaded.
Harry laughed at the struggling class. He conjured a dagger and moved it
over her body only touching her clothes.
"We will have to remove this clothing first." he taunted the class and
made a huge show around it.
Suddenly Marc let out a scream of pure anger and hate.
With a bang his ropes were torn and he jumped up.
He brandished his wand and bellowed "Reducto!"
Harry brought his wand up just in time and conjured a simple Protego.
But the red shield shattered into pieces on impact and he was hurled into
the wall where he landed with a sickening crunch.
Instantly Bellatrix and Ginny were up and knelt down beside him.
"Are you alright?" Bellatrix asked her husband.
Harry groaned and nodded.
He stood up and took his red mask down. His green eyes lit up as he
stared at the shocked student who had cast the curse.
"Oh shit!" Marc gasped as he saw who had been beneath the red mask.
"You bloody bastard!" Harry growled and most of the still bound class
flinched under his icy voice.
"So.. Sorry Mister Potter." Marc stammered.
"What are you sorry for! Explain!" Harry demanded and strode over to
him. He towered before the student who visibly blanched.
"For... for cursing you, Sir." Marc winced.
"WHAT?" Harry yelled and Marc backed away.
"You should be sorry, but not for hitting me with that excellent reductor
you brat! How could you sit down at your place while your girlfriend was
fighting? Are you a bloody coward or what? You don't deserve that
wonderful girl behind me! If I ever see such a poor action of you again, I
will show you some real cursing! You may be my student or more precise
the student of my wife. But Ginny is a very special friend to me and I
won't stand by if such a poor excuse of a boyfriend is letting her down.
Did I made myself clear?"
Marc nodded eagerly and looked apologizing towards his girlfriend who
smiled happily at Harry.
Some of the students snickered and Harry's head flew around.
"You stupid brats! What are you snickering about? You are even more
worthless! One Deatheater could take out single handed a whole class!
You are seventh years for gods sake! You should be able to defend
yourself by now! Two girls were the only ones who fought! That is
unbearable! You should be placed back in third maybe even in second
year and take all the classes again!" Harry growled enraged.
Then he yelled at the frightened class: "Be happy that you don't learn
from me because I would beat the shit out of you!"
Then he went back to his wife and muttered: "Your brats!"
She sneered, "Poor excuses for students that much is clear. Why are you
so lazy? Do you think because Voldemort is dead there is peace? There
are still enough Deatheaters out there and if one dark wizard could take
you all out who didn't even use a dark curse I have no hope for your
future! The next dark lord will be up in months if this shit continues!
Voldemort... STOP FLINCHING YOU BRATS! He is DEAD!" she yelled,
"Voldemort has only killed so much wizards because nobody but some
few wizards like Harry here stood up against him. If all wizards would
have united where ever a dark robed wizard showed up, he wouldn't
have gathered so much power in the first place! Keep that in mind! When
you leave this class you will be ready to take on a deatheater even if we
have to work night and day so WORK HARD!"
She turned to Harry and asked: "Deal with the points please because I
didn't see all what happened!"
Harry turned around and sneered, "I shall give them points? Are you
mad? I will tell you what! 10 Points FROM everyone who is still bound!
As you see, you can overcome a magical binding by sheer will. Marc here
was enraged and wanted to help his girlfriend, at least after he had
realised the danger she was in. Empowered by emotions like love, hate or
anger, our magic becomes stronger. Love is the strongest emotion for
that. As we all could see, he shattered even my shield. Surely it was a
shield cast in hurry but he did it nonetheless and his reductor wasn't even
empowered. You are also all cowards! If you all had fired one single
Stupor at least one would probably have hit me. I should give you all
detentions but I would have to deal with you and one lesson is enough! I
should give you to Filch and I WILL do that if something like that
happens again."
Ginny had in the mean time revived Luna and helped her up.
Harry turned to the two of them and smiled, "Well at least the two of you
fought and you fought well. Twenty points for Luna for her outstanding
bravery and skill."
Then he turned to Ginny who had her eyes locked nervously on his
wound which was still bleeding. He followed her look and shook his
head, "You are a feisty one, Ginny." he said amused.
Bella only realised now that he was bleeding. He slapped him on his
head: "Why didn't you say something?"
He shrugged, "It is only a small wound and I had to berate this brats
first."
She grinned and nodded, "Alright, I forgive you!" She cast a healing
charm on his wound and he turned back to Ginny.
"Well, what shall I do with you?" he asked her.
"Don't kill me, that is all I ask." she answered cheekily.
He laughed, "Why should I do that? Well let's see. You fought me and
stood up to me, that are twenty points as well. You even hit me once
which will be another ten points. You also engaged me in a proper duel
which proved to be really good and if I had been a lousy deatheater you
may even had won against me, let's say another ten points for an
outstanding show of skill, bravery and power."
She smiled at this and he said proudly, "You deserve it."
Then he turned to Marc: "Heed my warning boy! Now from the teachers
view which has to be objective. You did break your bindings and you
effectively took me out. If you had come after me, you would have won
the fight with a simple stunner. You didn't stand up to me in the first way
so you get no points for that. But you showed exceptional power under
stress, you tried to save you girl finally and as I said you took me out. For
that display of power and skill I award you twenty points. Any
objections?"
He shook his head.
"Well, free these brats!" Harry commanded the students and sat down at
the front wall of the class, "Your show!" Harry said to his wife.
Bella sighed, "They aren't worth my time."
The students gulped. They had lessons from Moody in the term before
and thought they were quite good after his teaching, but their illusions
had been shattered effectively. While Moody had been a hard and
demanding teacher, they didn't even want to think what Bellatrix and
Harry were then.
"Okay, something like that may happen again and unannounced but with
variations of course. Every of these tests will count as test. Of course
there will still be written tests. So keep up your studies and practise your
skill! If you show no improvement in my class, I will take it as personal
insult and I promise you, you don't want THAT!"
The students nodded eagerly.
"So, any questions about the spells used here?"
Collin raised his hand.
"Mr. Creevy?"
"Professor Potter, Prof... oh bloody hell! I mean your husband told
something about the reductor of Marc had not been empowered. How do
we cast an empowered one?"
"Haven't you heard of empowered spells so far?" she asked incredulously.
"No, Professor." Colin answered.
"Oh well." she sighed, "You can empower nearly every spell. You add the
word 'forte' or 'maximus' to your spell and another wand movements
depending on the spell. But you have to be fairly powerful to cast a
'forte'-class spell and even more so to cast a maximized spell. The needed
power is depending of the power the spell need in the basic version. For
instance not even Harry should be able to maximize a killing curse, not
that it would make any sense in the first place. But he can cast easily a
maximized reductor. I would guess Marc could cast a forte-class reductor
if he would want to protect Ginny. Ginny... hmm... she could maybe even
cast a maximized spell without a threat. We will try it! Marc, come
forward!"
She showed the class the wand movements needed to add to the basic
ones. Then she conjured a target dummy for him and ordered him to cast
the spell.
He couldn't get it right and Bella said sternly, "Concentrate and try it
again!"
This time the wand lit up, but the spell was still not released properly.
"Twirl the wand at the end of the second movement." Harry said absently.
Marc nodded determined and repeated his action. This time the spell was
cast and the dummy exploded forcefully.
"Yeah!" Marc yelled.
"Five Points for Ravenclaw. Ginny now you!"
She cast the forte-class reductor at her first try and both teachers smiled.
"Now the maximized one, Ginny. The movements are as this..." Bellatrix
explained patiently.
Ginny nodded determined and got it down at her third try, again after a
correction of Harry.
"Five points to Gryffindor!"
Ginny swayed slightly as she got back to her place.
"As you can see, the spell took much out of Ginny." Bella explained, "It
needs a lot power from a wizard to cast spells at this level. You can train
your power somewhat with the repeated use of such spells but it won't
make a huge difference."
She looked over the class, "Anyone who would want to try a maximized
reducto?"
Some tried it but only Luna got it right or was powerful enough. But at
least the half of the class managed to cast a forte-reducto.
They released the class with the words: "If we find out you told anyone
about our introduction, there will be hell to pay!"
Nobody dared to mutter a word about it until all classes were through
with it. But then it was the topic number one through the school. They
had done this test only with fifth years up, they had done a edited
version for third and fourth years but with first and second years they
had done normal lessons but still drilled the importance of this subjects
into the heads of the students.
The following staff meeting proved to be quite interesting.
"Harry, Bellatrix!" Minerva scolded them sternly, "My house has never
lost so many points in one day under my tutelage!"
"Yes, the same for my house!" Sprout added.
Flitwick nodded but was still his happy self.
Professor Vector who was the interim replacement as head of Slytherin
nodded as well, "At least all houses lost around the same points."
"Thank Dumbledore for that!" Harry growled.
The aged headmaster corrected him with twinkling eyes, "Harry, please
call me Albus! And why am I responsible for this?"
"Because you hired incompetent teachers for DADA in the past with few
exceptions. Out of all students from fifth to seventh year only Ginny,
Luna, one Hufflepuff and two Slytherins even tried to fight a Deatheater.
One other student tried to rescue his girl who would be Marc Willnius.
All the others were to afraid or simply incompetent and that will stop!"
Harry said determined.
Dumbledore chuckled, "Well at least now we seem to have two
competent teachers."
"Will you continue this behaviour?" McGonagall asked concerned.
"We will do what is necessary." Bellatrix said grinning.
"Yeah, and if they don't begin to learn, I will chase them personally into
the forest to teach them." Harry growled.
Dumbledore chuckled, "Don't forget, you have been a student like them
only months ago."
Harry sent him a dark look which erased the twinkling in the eyes of the
headmaster, "Thanks to your meddling I was never a student like them so
stop talking like an insane old coot!"
McGonagall gasped but one look of Bella silenced her.
Dumbledore looked down ashamed, "I know and I'm sorry for that."
"Stop that! It is past!" Harry growled and rolled his eyes.
The following months the students showed mysteriously a vast
improvement in DADA and some other fake-attacks proved to be more
educating for the students as they tried to fight back. Harry and Bella
attacked every time in unsuspected patterns. One time they attacked
both, another time Harry attacked in a variance of an outfit as a dark
menacing lord or one time Bella interrupted a lecture and attacked
suddenly the stunned students, but still, they fought back. They even let
some dark creatures loose on the students but under very tight controlled
circumstances. They both had the control all the time, but the students
didn't know it and fought for their live.
After the fake-attacks Harry and Bellatrix analysed their reactions and so
the students learned much much more than they ever could have from
the normal schedule provided from the ministry.
As the winter came nearer, everyone could see, that the now very
prominent DADA-teacher was pregnant. Her belly was now round and
large and showed it very clearly.
Towards the end of the term, she still taught the class but more and more
she kept sitting at the teachers table while Harry did the practical part.
More and more Harry took the guidance of the classes and finally
Bellatrix only listened to what Harry had to say and decided about points
and homeworks. The pair proved to be quite an accomplished team now.
They divided the tests between them and only needed half the time to
mark them as did all the other teachers.
The love between Harry and Bellatrix only grew with every day they
lived together.
After their work they would sit together and tried to imagine how their
child would be.
They still didn't knew what sex it was. They knew that Poppy knew but
they had decided to wait until the birth to find out.
Harry and Bellatrix had much fun looking for names for both sexes and
teased each other very much.
And now after more than a year, Harry still combed her black shiny hair
every morning and she still enjoyed it very much. After that he would
hold her and feel her round belly for the small movements of their child.
Every time it moved, turned or kicked they would look at each other and
smile full of love for each other and their unborn child.
They were happy, that the term was finally over and moved to the
Gryffindor Manor to finally find some quiet time for each other and relax
as much it was possible with the impeding birth.
They had finally given the floo address and access to their closest friends
and Poppy of course.
And finally shortly before the beginning of the new term it happened.
Harry and Bella were enjoying a quiet lunch as Bella gasped in pain.
Harry looked concerned at her, "It is beginning?"
She nodded, "My water has just broken." she said.
"I get Poppy, Love." Harry said calmly.
She nodded. Both were still calm because they knew it would still take
some time.
Harry led her up to their bedroom after he had called the nurse.
She arrived five minutes later. Bella was already in her nightgown and
the nurse examined her.
"You were right. It is time, Mrs. Potter."
"Please, call me Bellatrix!" she sighed and winced during the next
contraction.
They came in shorter and shorter intervals and Harry never left her side.
It was the early evening as Poppy said determined, "The birth will
happen soon, Bellatrix. Now breathe!"
Bellatrix was already sweat covered and Harry held her hand firmly.
She breathed in short loud gasps and winced from time to time in the
growing pain of the contractions.
"Now push!" the nurse ordered.
Bellatrix let out a short scream and cursed, "I will make you pay for that,
Potter!"
Then she screamed again.
Harry only smiled and dried the sweat on her forehead.
"Come on, Talon! I thought you were strong!" he taunted her lovingly.
She grinned, "I'm strong you brat!"
Poppy smiled at their antics and asked her to push again.
Some painful minutes after that the nurse hold a screaming little bundle
in her hands and put it in a warm blanket. Then she gave it to Harry who
took it carefully with beaming and moist eyes.
"Congratulations. It is a son." Poppy said.
Bella smiled, "Can I have him?"
"No, let Harry hold him."
"Why?" Bella asked and pouted.
"Because, you are not finished yet." Poppy said smiling.
"What?" Bella and Harry asked together.
Bella turned to her husband, "I should put a Crucio on you for that!"
"Now. Now. No swearing in front of the children." Harry teased her and
she smiled before he turned to Poppy and nodded.
She pressed some times more and mere minutes after that, a second even
louder little bundle came to the daylight.
"There," Poppy said and handled it to it's mother, "that is your daughter."
"We have twins." Harry whispered deeply moved.
"I congratulate you." Poppy said with moist eyes.
"Thank you." Harry said and hugged his wife carefully.
She kissed him with beaming blue eyes and they shined from love and
affection.
"May I ask what will you name them?" Poppy asked.
"Well, we thought about Darien Sirius Potter and..." Harry said,
"Michelle Lily Potter." Bellatrix continued smiling.
Poppy smiled as well and nodded. She took now the time and examined
the newly mother as well as the two babies. After that she cleaned up the
mess caused from the birth.
"Your babies as well as you Bellatrix are absolutely healthy. I would
suggest a day rest for you. Harry can take care of the childs during that.
After that, you can get up, Bellatrix. Do you come to Hogwarts with the
start of the new term or will Harry come alone?"
Bella took only a short look at the green eyes filled with longing and
hope and smiled, "I will come with him of course. I can still help him
with the grading and the preparation of the classes and I don't want to
separate him from the two angels here."
Harry kissed her gently, "Thank you."
"Harry, I know how much you care about me and the two little ones here
of course. I would never do that to you. And I would also miss you too
much."
"Well then. I will be on my way." Poppy said and got up.
Harry led her back to the fireplace, "Thank you, Poppy." Harry said
honestly.
"Every time, Harry." Poppy said smiling before she disappeared.
Harry took Darien up to his mother and went back down to make some
firecalls.
The next days were filled with visits of their friends and surprisingly the
first one was Narcissa.
She came the very evening of the birth.
She stumbled out of the fireplace and Harry caught her securely.
She smiled sheepishly at Harry.
"Excuse me, Harry. I know, Bella and you need some rest, but I didn't
want to come over when all the others are here."
Harry smiled, "No problem. Please, follow me!"
He led her up to the bedroom and opened the door, "Bella, you have a
visitor." he said gently.
"What? Today? Who dares..." her words died on her lips as her sister
stepped sheepishly in the room.
"CISSY!" she squealed and instantly both babies began to cry.
Harry chuckled and went over to his wife. He took one of his childs
without looking and got Michelle in his arms. He hold her gently and
cradled her gently.
She became quiet very quickly.
Bella calmed her son down as well in the meantime.
"You have twins?" Narcissa asked astounded.
"Yes, a boy and a girl." Harry said proudly.
"How did you call them?" Narcissa asked.
"Michelle Lily and Darien Sirius." Bellatrix answered.
Narcissa looked with a hint of longing at the babies.
Harry smiled and asked, "Do you want to take her?"
She looked surprised at the dark haired young man and nodded.
Harry gave her the small child gently and looked with beaming eyes over
to his wife who looked thankfully at him.
"Thank you." Narcissa said deeply moved.
"No problem." Harry said and smiled, "I guess, as we have now two of
them, we need another godmother. What do you think, darling?" he
asked his wife. She was shocked and could only nod with a thankful look.
"Narcissa?" Harry asked with a smile.
"You... you want to make me her godmother?"
"Of course! Would you be alright with Remus as her Godfather?" Harry
asked in a pleading voice. It showed the blond haired woman, that he
would indeed discard this thought if she would decline and find another
godfather. But she was also well aware now, that Remus Lupin was a fine
man even if he was a werewolf.
She gulped and nodded, "I have no problems with that, Harry. I never
thanked you for what you did to my sister. I have never seen her more
happy than together with you and that with the first day I saw you two
together. I had my concerns but that was all for nothing. You two are so
different but still a perfect pair. You healed her wounds and I thank you
for that. You make her happy and I thank you even more. But you also
showed her true love, even if I didn't want to accept it in the first place
but even if I would be blind I still would see it now. And I can't even
begin to thank you for that. You two belong to each other, I can see that
now and I wished, I had a husband like you."
Harry smiled, "You have still the chance, Narcissa. Don't sell yourself
short!"
She nodded and smiled, "Whom do you want to have for Darien?"
"Hermione and Ron." Bellatrix answered, "But together with Ginny."
"I guessed as much."
Of course, the Weasley's, Remus, Tonks and all the other friends visited
over the days and congratulated the pair. Hermione and Ginny shared the
job of the godmother for Darien and together with Ron they were more
then happy to be named godparents. Remus was surprised to be called as
godfather for Michelle and even more so, as he learned, that the
godmother was none other than Narcissa and that she knew, that he
would be named as godfather. She visited again at the same time at him
and was nothing but friendly towards him.
Together Harry and Bella moved shortly afterwards to Hogwarts right on
time for the beginning of the second term.
Dumbledore had of course to make an announcement.
"Well, as all of you know, our esteemed DADA teacher was pregnant and
gave birth to two wonderful children. But on the bad side I have to tell
you, that she isn't able to teach you in this term."
Firstly the students had celebrated the news of the new born childs but
now they were quiet.
"We knew that of course as we hired her and your new teacher will be
her husband, Harry James Potter."
Harry smirked at them and his look promised a hard second term.
Most of the older years gulped but the little ones clapped and shouted
loudly. They had got to known him as patient, funny and competent
teacher and loved him as they did with his wife.
Finally the older ones began to clap as well and gave him a standing
ovation. They all knew of course that he was a hero and were happy for
his two new childs of course and that was more so for Ginny and Luna of
course.
But they were grounded again, as they stepped into his first class in the
new term and he regarded him with a wicked glint in his eyes.
"Now, that my wife isn't here to cuddle you nitwits... let the real fun
begin." he said in a foreboding voice and let his dark powerful aura run
over the gathered students.
Ginny and Luna looked at each other and groaned: "Oh Shit!"
The end.
AN: As of now I don't have any more English stories written and as I
already stated, I'm not going to translate any of my German ones...
because that would be like writing the same story two times ;-) We'll see
if I come around to write another English story. Bye Bye!
Внимание! Этот перевод, возможно, ещё не готов.
Его статус: идёт перевод
http://tl.rulate.ru/book/100904/3492630
Готово:
Использование:
